Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Epilogue

2013-09-01T16:51:04Z

McWeedy:

==Epilogue==
"....I am still alive"

Hisui, lying on the bed, murmurs to himself.

He gets up from the sick bed, and looks out of the window; it look like daylight outside.

"Are you awake?"

Looking over, Eruru sat on the chair by the bed, operating a notebook computer.

"Eh..."

"Please say thank you to that..."

Eruru looks at Rushella, who is sleeping by Hisui's bedside.

Looks like she is keeping Hisui company, her face is a bit pallid.

"You are AB/Rh- type, which the Blood Bank doesn't have much in storage, so she decided to donate her blood to you. The two of you are the same type."

"But...receiving a vampire's blood, you know what will happen right? It is likely you will become an undead abomination."

"True...we have considered the situation, but she refused to listen...all she wanted is to save your life. Also, [Your body] shouldn't have any problems, right? In reality there is no issue?"

"What do you think I am?"

"Your body is interesting, your physical attributes...appears not to be something you were born with, how was it changed?"

"I am not sure..."

"The scar on your chest---is that a mark from surgery? Where is your heart from?"

"...................."

"Blood is source of life, so the organ that regulates blood flow is the one that controls life itself. Thus, against a vampire, striking through the heart with a stake is fatal. The source of your strength...Isn't just flowing from that mysterious heart?"

"I don't know..."

"But?"

Holding his chest, Hisui smiles.

"Miraluka paid with her life, to make my heart beat again. To let a heart beat again after it stopped, letting herself turn into ash."

"It is so mysterious. It is disappointing I could not dissect you."

Eruru whispers without any expression. To be honest, she could do something that frightening.

"I investigated that Holy Sword of yours, it seem to be a treasure. One could say it is the Bane of all Vampires. The relative who left it with you..."

"It's the Vampire who took care of me."

"Why did she give you something like this?...Is it to protect you? And about your physical attributes, is everything for your survival as a human?"

"I think I was an experiment. How could vampires co-exist with humans-She always considered this question. But even when she succeeded she still died, what was the point?"

Hisui felt crushed by his guilt, balling his fists together.

"Just to save me, she didn't have to make things so complicated, all she had to do was suck my blood and turn me into a vampire. Then she could have been saved too. The so-called eternity she hated, I could have accompanied her, it would let me live with her forever."

In front of Hisui's eyes were his beloved caretaker's final moments.

Bathed in sunlight, turned into ash. In the instant he picked her up, the remaining body was scattered by the wind. No matter how tightly he held on, in the end, he held on to nothing.

Her beautiful face, dark hair, red lips, all vanished as if they never existed.

Couldn't even hold her in my arms.

"That person...didn't turn you into her race. She wanted you to be in your original state. To be human, to live as a human. Am I wrong?"

"What's so good to be a human? Also, I am not a human but a mon..." <ref> Intentionally cut off</ref>

"You are a Human."

Eruru answers expressionlessly. Regarding Hisui's question, the girl did not back away from a straight answer this time.

"You are human, there are no better answers."

"...That is good."

"But sleeping next to you is definitely an authentic vampire--a [TRUE ANCESTOR]. I heard the story from her, it appear Kishida's goal was the powers within her. If that is the case, I am afraid there will be more people targeting her in the future. Extremist factions amongst the vampires might also betray her, even so, you still want to protect her?"

"She will protect herself. Also, I can't believe her to be a [True Ancestor]. The one at my home should be the last [True ancestor], Miraluka said so herself."

Hisui's words made Eruru's eyes glow. His body, and the vampire who made him this way, all made her very excited.

"Regarding her losing her memories, I did some investigation. Right now, there are no vampires related to her. She apparently just appeared one day, She may be the first True Ancestor in modern day society. It is so mysterious. Right now all we want to do is observe her."

"....Please be merciful. Also...why not exterminate her? Right now the sun is up, all you have to do is open the window, and she is doomed right?"

"Because she is exonerated from the crime. There is no reason to exterminate her, since there is no difference between me and her. And cut to the chase, it is only because she committed no crime right now. Even if she sucked your blood, it is not a crime right now. So because she is innocent, we won't take action."

"True True..."

Looking at Hisui staring at her, Eruru gets up and begin to walk away.

"I have to go. Also..."

"Also...?"

"Thank you."

The half vampire's face turned red and left the sickroom. At the same time, Rushella wakes up.

"You...are you ok?"

"Ah, um...should be..."

Hisui mumbles, and Rushella flip herself on to the bed, sitting right next to him.

"Really...no problem? It is clear you lost so much blood."

"Eh, why are you worrying so much?"

"Of course I am worried. You are my property after all."

"......."

"You are not allowed to do anything crazy from now on. After all...you are human."

"I was able to protect the mistress, right?"

"Even if...unacceptable. Protecting me is your duty....but...."

"But...?"

"Not allowed to die."

She spit those out, word by word. Her scarlet eyes piercing his.

"Without my permission, you are not allowed to die. Even your death belongs to me."

"But I cannot become a vampire."

"I have not given up! Someday, your body, and your soul, everything will belong to me. You will kneel before me!"

"Ok Ok..."

Even though he gives a perfunctory reply, but Rushella still comes close with a hug, then brings her eyes to meet Hisui's.

"You don't want to?"

It is not like I don't want to...that thought came unbidden. But Hisui still manages to swallow it down. One cannot just easily stop being human.

Because Rushella refused to move her gaze away, Hisui could only give her a conscious and honest answer.

"I will help you, find out who you are....investigate your past; I will definitely help."

"Also have to add my dietary requirement as well. We did agree, right?"

"....Yes yes, ah, but you have to hold your end of the bargain as well, don't suck anyone else's blood."

"I know. I...know what is like to have your blood sucked out. I can understand."

"....It is so."

"Also, you address me by name right? Even though you are a servant."

"That...that was forced by the situation."

Hisui wanted to just gloss over the situation, but Rushella did not appear to be angry, but only lightly replied: "I will give you special permission to do so."

"Eh?"

"I will also call you Hisui, No problem?"

".....Yes."

Watching Hisui nod in acceptance, the Vampire smiled faintly, and wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Then, Hisui."

"What, what are you doing?"

Ignoring the helpless Hisui, Rushella brought her lips close.

The two are in danger of touching each other.

But...her lips did not reach for his, but instead reached for his neck.

A lover's kiss is suppose to aim for the neck and not the lips.

"OUCH!!!! What are you doing so suddenly? I am still recovering from a great ordeal!"

"So what? I am only drinking a little bit! They were my blood anyway! I've been holding back for so long!"

Rushella licked her lips, pushing Kujou down.

Twin eyes blazing scarlet, No one can stop her anymore.

"HEY...DON'T....at least be gentle"

"So noisy, Behave yourself!"

Resistance is futile, Hisui thus gets pinned to the bed, and having his blood and pleas dissolved into oblivion.

"Hmm....So delicious<3"

"...Are you a Demon? Ah, clearly you are a blood sucking [DEMON]! Ahh...."<ref>In Chinese, and I also assume in Japanese as well, the literal translation for vampire is "blood sucking demon" or "blood sucking monster", in here, Hisui is trying to highlight how Rushella is truly a "monster", but I couldn't exactly break it into something like VAMP-ire and have the same effect</ref>

Kujou is feeling Rushella's body and temperature as she cozied up on him, while mumbled in tears.

After that, each day at the hospital meant at least one such take down.

After many days, Hisui was able to recover and return to school.

Reina appeared to be fine, and even returned to school before Kujou.

She could not recall her memories before being bitten, but something remained in her heart. After Hisui returned to school, she said: "....Thank you."

She looked extremely shy, and for some reason kept staring at him during class, and tries to start a conversation whenever possible.

It look like a return to normal life--But Rushella- enemy of normal day life--Still smile and chatter non-stop with him every day after school.

"You started a club?"

"Correct! If I can't find a club I want to join, I will just create my own club! Isn't it a great idea?"

"Sorry, don't be too proud of yourself. This is just a total whim of yours."

"Shut up and come with me."

Rushella dragged Hisui toward an empty classroom, it is the same place where Mei pushed him over.

There is always a dreadful feeling when he comes here.

"I brought someone over!"

The vampire pushed the door open and dragged him in.

An emotionless voice greets the two.

"You are so slow."

Without raising her head, the girl pounded away at the laptop. It was Eruru in a school uniform.

"What are you doing here!?"

"Club activity, what else?"

"Then what I should be saying is, why did you have to come here?"

"I am here to observe you. Because we don't have enough people on hand, to be able to maintain day to day contact, I decide to come to school. Do you have any questions?"

"Of course, there is the main question ahead. However, back up a bit, I understand your other words, but what do you mean club activity?"

"Unlike a carefree student like you, I still have work to do. To be able to create an area after school where I can focus my attention and energy, so I decide to use this club activity to be it."

"Is that so..."

This girl's thinking is clearly not simple. It is better to be alert to her dissection wishes.

"Then, why are you in this club?"

Thus Kujou asked Rushella, and of course she proudly replied,

"She said as long as I don't interrupt her work, I can do whatever I want."

"Hmm, probably just to keep an eye on you. Then, why did you create this club? What is even the name of this club?"

"How bout [Blood Sucking Club]? To research better blood sucking techniques!"

"REJECTED"

"How bout dedicated to investigating my past, a [Servant's club] that also completely dedicate itself to my day-to-day life!"

"No. I don't think the goals are bad, but the name is awful. Also, the goals ''are'' bad."

"How about child-birth club? Or a euphemism name like [Egg laying club] isn't bad idea."

".....Why are you here?"

Kujou just realized Sudou was nearby. And grabbed on to his arm, even her chest pressured in.

As much as Hisui wanted to maintain the same posture, he could not dispel the fear of getting ravished any given moment, so he was unable to enjoy the soft sensation of her bosom.

"I am Rushella's collaborator. And also I receive a contract salary, so it is natural to be around her right?"

"Is that so?"
[[image:Draculea V01 - 254.PNG|thumb]]

"Hi-kun doesn't have any idea? Regarding the club name?"

"Let's call it the Slacker's Club? Activities include [''Abesh'']<ref>'''Abesh'''(あべしっ): a sound effect, famously used in the ''Fist of the North Star'' manga when an opponent dies.</ref>, or the After School Electromagnetic Wave Club?"<ref>'''After School Electromagnetic Wave Club'''(放課後電磁波クラブ): the Hōkago Denshiha Kurabu is a comedy sketch in a Japanese variety show, involving two characters, "North Pole" and "South Pole," dressed outrageously in nothing but helmets and revealing thongs while holding giant U-shaped magnets.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Downtown_no_Gottsu_Ee_Kanji]</ref>

"Kids these days are not going to catch your reference. Heh, clearly this is an occult research club, with four monsters here."

"Don't lump me in this, I am clearly human!?"

"Eruru worked hard so you can have a normal life right? And also accepted responsibility for the Kishida incident....thus, her department is under-staffed right now. Why can't you help her?"

Hisui pouted, and sat on a nearby chair.

"Ok, all the members are here, let's start discussing the upcoming activities!"

Rushella spoke with a leader like posture.

Mei looked as if she is watching a show.

Eruru silently pounded away at her keyboard.

And there was Kujou without a bit of motivation.

Surrounded by a vampire, an artificial human and a half vampire, the boy motionlessly mumbled,

"Come back quick, my normal life."

<noinclude>

== Translator's Notes and References ==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume02_Illustrations|Volume 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter2

2013-05-16T22:10:07Z

McWeedy: Not sure if these were errors or not

==Chapter 2 - Touko-san==

"Iyaaaaaaaaah!!"

A super high decibel shriek resounded through the living room as Rushella clutched and wrapped herself around Hisui's arm tightly.

"Ouch, could you stop that!? You're using brute force all over... Especially on spinach night. If you twist my arm off, how are you going to compensate me!?"

"B-But... That..."

Rushella tearfully protested as she pointed to the television in the living room.

Although the scene had already changed, an instant earlier, the screen was showing a woman dressed in white, climbing out of a television. The penetrating sight and closeup of the bloodshot eye filled the entire screen.

"What on earth was that!?"

"Uh... Isn't that Sadako-san? By the way, if you're scared then don't rent it!"<ref>'''Sadako-san''': the ghost antagonist featured in the Ring horror franchise.[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sadako_Yamamura]</ref>

I can't stand this. Hisui shook his head as looked at the rental DVD box.

On the way home after he picked her up, Rushella became fascinated by a new horror film's poster, so they made a trip to a DVD rental shop in the neighborhood.

Rushella was quite interested in going to a place like that for the first time. Using his own membership card, Hisui rented several DVDs she had picked.

After dinner and a bath, she was dressed as usual in Hisui's uniform shirt. Rushella declared that she wanted to watch a DVD, and so they watched one... This was the result.

"What is with that woman... Whether her eye or her movements, none of them are normal!"

"Uh, that's only natural... Because she's a ghost, you see? By the way, how could a vampire be afraid of horror movies? In addition, I only rented this because you picked it."

"B-But... I never expected something like that to pop out... Oh no, what should I do... I also watched the 'cursed videotape'...... Will be cursed!? Will I also be cursed!? One week from now, will that woman also come knocking on our door!?"

"...As if she's going to come. Even if she did, you can handle it. Yeah, just suck her blood. Drain her dry for sure. Maybe she might even become your servant... But then again, I have no wish to see the birth of vampire Sadako."

"As if I'd bite her!! By the way, how could you be so calm and composed!!?"

Rushella leaned against Hisui and buried her face in his chest to escape her fear.

Her behavior seemed a bit... Or rather, quite adorable. However, Hisui mustered his iron will and turned his head away from her.

"Because I've watched it many times already... Recently, there are a lot of modified versions even."

"Even so......! Seriously, humans are capable of creating such horrifying things......"

"Praise in this area is rather strange. Anyway, I'm going to bed."

Hisui gently pushed aside Rushella's supple body and made his way towards the staircase.

"W-Wait up! Where are you going!?"

"Like I said, I'm going to bed. Ever since the daytime, my body has had this unpleasant feeling and incessant chills. But I don't have a fever, and in fact, my body temperature is lower than usual... What's going on?"

Hisui puzzled over his inexplicable condition as he walked up the stairs.

Rushella remained clinging tightly to his arm.

"D-Don't be in such a hurry, okay? It'd be nice for a boy and a girl to chat all night long once in a while❤"

"...Are you trying to reenact a touching reunion of old friends in foreign lands? Although I'm not against friendship between genders, I still can't accept girls as close friends or beyond."

"As if anyone is your friend here! I am the master and you are the servant! Know your proper place!!"

"...Then there's no need to chat all night long. Goodnight~"
[[image:Draculea V03 - BW03.PNG|thumb]]

Shaking Rushella's arms off him, Hisui returned to his own bedroom.

After repositioning his pillow, he spread out his blanket and got into his steel-frame bed.

Then he laid himself down and switched off the light.

However—

"...By the way, why are you here?"

Hisui grumbled at Rushella.

Because the girl was lying right beside him.

She had burrowed beneath the blanket and was lying face to face with Hisui who was on his side in a fetal position.

"Hmm, after some thought, I realized I was going to suck your blood tomorrow morning anyway."

"Could you stop that!? Stop talking about it as if it were predestined already, okay!? Do you really want me to start Sunday morning all covered in blood!?"

"You're being noisy, so shut up. Since I have to drink your blood anyway, isn't it better to just occupy this spot directly!? Saves me the effort of coming over, killing two birds with one stone!"

Rushella clenched her fist excitedly as if she had suddenly thought of a great idea.

Yeah, it does save a lot of effort.

But there's nothing good about that.

"Say, Rushella-san...... What you said is not wrong...... But you realize... You're going to sleep with me?"

"......Ah."

She finally realized only after Hisui's reminder.

Her face gradually turned red. Then with her long and beautiful leg, she kicked Hisui directly off the bed.

"Y-Y-Y-Y-You lowly bastard, how dare you share a bed with me...... Know your proper place!!"

"You're the one who entered my bed, okay......!!"

Having landed head first on the floor, Hisui angrily glared at Rushella.

But he had zero hope of victory.

Furthermore, it was currently night time.

After calmly assessing the battle situation, Hisui decided on a tactical retreat and left the room.

"Hey, hold it right there, where are you going!?"

"Going anywhere is my freedom, right? I'm not picky about where I sleep. I'm fine with spending a night on the living room sofa."

"W-W-Wait up, don't be in such a hurry!! Sharing a bed is no good... But umm, I can take the bed while you sleep on the floor!"

"As if anyone wants to sleep on the floor! Go ahead if you want to sleep in this bed. But then again, that bed there... Faces the television."

Only after Hisui pointed with his index finger did Rushella discover the television's existence.

This personal, mini LCD television was positioned at just the right height and distance to be viewed comfortably from the bed.

Obviously, there was nothing on the screen right now, but back in the movie, the television would turn on suddenly all by itself, and from the screen came...

"S-Shut up! Move this thing away from me! Why is it in the room!?"

"Hey, I haven't even questioned your being in the room. Oh well, if that thing really crawls out from the television, do your best to handle it. Don't worry, you can win!"

Hisui cheered enthusiastically for her and prepared to leave the room. But Rushella jumped from the bed and grabbed him.

Then hugging Hisui from behind, she immobilized him.

"What the heck are you doing...? Hurry and let me sleep, okay?"

"Not allowed. As long as a single sliver of crimson light remains in my eyes, I shall never let you have your way!"

"What is this? What the heck do you actually want me to do?"

"Oooh... Umm... Ah yes, we still haven't finished watching all the Dee-Wee-Dee's we rented! Come and watch! Let's try a change of flavor. Come watch, come watch!!"

"The rental period is a week, there's plenty of time left... Or maybe you can watch it alone......"

"What does it matter!? Hurry and accompany me!!"

...In the end, she dragged Hisui to the living room and forced him to watch movies with her.

After they placed another DVD into the player, the screen began to play.

At the end—the living room reverberated with a scream again.

"Iyaaaaaaaaah!!"

"...Again, huh."

Rushella wrapped herself tightly around Hisui, causing him to sigh deeply.

"B-Because...... What on earth was that thing? The horrifying woman, all covered in blood, appearing in the big scary house, and then there was even that pale little child, what are they!?"

"Uh...... Isn't that Kayako-san and Toshio-kun? Say, isn't this another horror film!? Didn't you want a change of flavor? Why did you switch to something even more scary!?"<ref>'''Kayako-san and Toshio-kun''': a pair of vengeful ghosts (mother and child respectively back when they were alive), from the Ju-on(呪怨) horror franchise.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ju-on_(franchise)]</ref>

"B-Because I never expected it to be the same genre......"

"...Come on, you should have looked at the packaging beforehand at least."

"On further thought, isn't that house quite similar to this one... Could there be ghosts here as well!? Does this home have those things too!?"

"Don't say something so rude. Even if my home counts as a western house, it's completely different in style. And it has a vampire instead of ghosts. Or rather, it has you in it. I really cannot keep you company any further. My head feels really heavy, and I'm getting crazy chills too......"

Hisui took out the DVD from the player and returned it to its box.

Shutting off the television, he thought he could finally head off to bed, only to hear Rushella scream again.

"...What is it this time?"

"I-In the television! There was a figure in the television just now!!"

"Huh?"

With a skeptical expression, Hisui turned to look at the switched-off television.

"...Eh?"

The television gave off a tiny spark for an instant, as if someone had switched it on.

But nothing showed on the screen and it went dark as it was supposed to.

"Is it broken...? This television shouldn't be that much of an antique."

Confirming again, Hisui stared at the television for a long time but there were no changes.

Although the reflection was not as clear as a mirror, Hisui could see his own face on the screen.

"There really was something! A silhouette of a long-haired girl!!"

"Say, did you watch too many movies?"

"Absolutely not!"

Rushella approached the screen as well to examine closely.

Just as in legends, vampires did not have reflections in mirrors. There was no sign of Rushella on the screen.

Water, windows, walls—no reflective surface was capable of producing an image of a vampire.

"If anything, I find your lack of a reflection on this surface even more scary. There's no figure here, right?"

"There really was one just now......"

Rushella pouted, displeased.

Just as Hisui shrugged skeptically, the floorboards creaked.

Creak, creak... They clearly heard sounds of someone walking across the floor.

"W-What is this noise!? Could there be... Someone here!?"

"How could there be anyone? After all, the house is quite old... Probably something's too old and need repairs."

"Really......?"

Rushella asked half-believingly. A great noise suddenly came from the kitchen.

"W-What now?"

"Probably some plates fell on the floor. Isn't it all because you're making a loud commotion here? Judging from the noise, nothing probably broke. I'll go check it out."

"W-Wait up. Don't leave me!"

Rushella hugged Hisui tightly, pressing him down on the sofa.

Then in order to seal all avenues of escape, she secured his hands firmly behind his back, immobilizing Hisui's body.

"What the heck are you doing? It hurts a lot, I can't move......"

"I have a bad feeling...... Something in this house, there must be something!"

"...Are you a paranormal expert from some sort of occult show? It's just a noise and some plates falling, right? If watching horror movies causes supernatural events, then wouldn't all of Japan be in a total mess?"

"It is completely unrelated. I am simply saying I sensed something bad. I-In any case... Don't even think of leaving me alone tonight......"

Saying that, Rushella curled up and pressed herself even tighter against Hisui.

It looked like she really sensed a presence that Hisui could not feel. But undeniably, it was partially influenced by the movies.

"...I thought you forbade sharing the same bed?"

"I-I can grant special privileges too! So long as you don't get any strange ideas. Just stay there obediently and don't move!"

"What the heck. You're treating me as a body pillow now!?"

Unfortunately, vampires were exceptionally strong at night. Hisui could not escape even if he wanted to.

Just as Hisui pondered on how to handle being pressed beneath her weight... He spontaneously heard steady breathing noises.

"Hey... Rushella-san......."

No answer.

Looking down, he found the vampire using his chest as her pillow, having drifted peacefully off to the land of dreams.

Her powerful grip restraining him had probably relaxed, so breaking free should be rather easy... But Hisui abandoned the notion.

Were he to accidentally wake her up, he would be bringing doom upon himself... More importantly, her sleeping face was far too charming.

There was no longer any trace of her noisy fussing and arrogance. Embracing Hisui, the girl was breathing peacefully.

She seemed to be finding this body pillow very comfortable, for her face was filled with delight and reassurance.

"......This is totally cheating."

Hisui protested lightly. Then he dutifully acted the part of his master's body pillow.

Several hours later—

Or rather, when morning came.

"Ouch—!!"

Hisui felt a sharp pain on his neck as usual, causing him to jump up.

Or rather, before he could actually get up, a supple body weighed him down.

"(Good morning.)"

With the fear from last night having disappeared from her heart, Rushella's face was radiant as she bit his neck, sucking his blood away.

"Damn it, is this how you repay me for letting you rest against me!? My head hurts enough already...!"

"What does it matter anyway!? By the way, drinking blood as soon as I open my eyes in the morning turns out to be really great. How about we sleep together from now on!?"

"Uh, that, let's not...... Hey, hurry up and stop it! Don't drink anymore!!"

"(You're being noisy, so shut up!)"

Hence, Rushella continued to enjoy her blood drinking time.

With the sharp pain on his neck as his daily alarm clock, thus Kujou Hisui's Sunday began.

"...And so, the ghost farce persists to this week?"

"...Yeah. The symptoms aren't really visible during the daytime, but all hell breaks loose at night."

After school on Monday, Hisui was killing time in the "club classroom" again.

Mei was sitting by his side, listening to him recount Rushella's ghost farce that started with the horror movies.

"A vampire being scared of horror movies and fearful of ghosts, come on...... Are you really a 'True Ancestor'?"

"Shut up, it's completely the fault of the humans who make these things! It's even more terrifying that real ghosts and supernatural creatures! And those 'nukular weapon' they talk about on television, why do humans create these terrifying things that could destroy themselves!?"

Occupying Hisui's other side, Rushella cried out angrily.

Eruru and Kirika had not arrived yet so the trio were the only ones in the room.

"I'd never thought you would bring up such a serious topic. I guess I count as a product of humans' endless desire, so I'm not really in a position to comment. But what's up with ghosts?"

"It's not a farce, okay? It really exists! Just look at Hisui's appearance and you'll see!"

Rushella pointed at Hisui.

Indeed, he currently did look a little off.

With dark circles under his eyes, his face was also quite haggard.

"You do look a bit ill... Did you catch a cold or get heat stroke?"

"No, I don't have either... No fever, but just feeling chills. No appetite but I don't feel nauseous either... In any case, I just feel lethargic and cold."

"Isn't this simply because you sucked his blood? You must have accidentally drained too much, causing him anemia, it must be that, right?"

Mei asked in accusatory tones.

She already disapproved of Rushella. Seeing her beloved's health threatened, she put on a very strict expression.

"...I haven't drank since Sunday morning. And it was the usual amount... Besides, if the reason lies in blood loss, this condition would have happened before, right?"

"...Yeah. I also don't think it's Rushella's fault. But I don't think it's related to ghosts either."

"Like I said, there really is one! When the class rep looked at Hisui, didn't she go pale in the face and started praying with her cross!? It made me so uncomfortable!!"

"Then why don't you simply perform last rites to help the ghost pass on? Or better yet, let's just drive a wooden stake into that damn enormous bosom of yours?"

"You're being noisy, shut up! You count as a supernatural creature, right? Don't tell me you feel nothing at all!?"

"Sigh, haven't we gone over this already? If anything, I'm closer to the scientific side... Supernatural senses or whatever, totally zero. 'A woman's intuition' is hard enough to come by already, I'm not going to be greedy for some so-called sixth sense."

"...So foolish of me, to think I'd place my hopes in you."

"What? Oh, however... I probably do feel something. Hey, Hi-kun, let me have a good look at your face."

"Don't go giving him a surprise kiss, okay?"

"...Of course not. Hurry and let me have a look at your face from the side."

"...Like this?"

Baffled, Hisui turned his head to show Mei his profile.

Mei leaned over and Hisui did not take precautions. After all, with his profile towards her, even if she kissed... It would simply be a kiss on the cheek.

Then Mei came even closer.

Her breath against his ear felt rather ticklish.

And... It really was way too close.

"Umm......."

By the time Hisui realized something was off, it was too late.

Bite.

"...Eh?"

A sweet, wet sensation unexpectedly attacked his earlobe.

Before he could resist, Mei's lips, teeth and tongue had already captured Hisui firmly.

It felt like only an instant—that seemed to persist for several minutes.

As soon as Mei's moistness left Hisui's earlobe, he collapsed silently.

"W-What's with you, Hisui?"

Rushella hastily rushed over.

With Hisui's head in the way just now, she did not see what Mei was doing.

But Hisui's dazed expression alerted her to the truth.

"My earlobe was being sucked...... Then bitten as well...... Also licked..."

"Pull yourself together! What kind of delusional nonsense are you talking about!?"

"I was being teased, toyed with, made wet, then a tongue was inserted there... And..."

"Hurry up and pull yourself together! Stay rational!"

"Don't look at me... Don't look at my filthy self......"

Hisui whispered softly.

Despite his words, his face displayed a hint of delight.

"No one will marry me anymore... My ear, it's reached adulthood... Climbed all the way to the fifth level......"

Hisui muttered nonstop, then fell over on the spot.

A face full of bliss.

"Bitch, what on earth did you do to him!? And he was already so weak to begin with...!!"

"Oh dear, I pitied him for always being a certain someone's drink and chewtoy, so I bit him lightly and gently. Now you see the power of the 'Sweet Bite of Seduction' performed by combining the perfect lovedoll with Sudou Mei-sama's forty eight functions of pleasure? My tongue is even more nimble than the comedian Okada's, you know?"<ref>'''Comedian Okada'''(岡田): a Japanese comedic celebrity.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Masumi_Okada]</ref>

"GRRRRRRR......!"

Rushella could not find any words to retort, especially after seeing Hisui still lost in ecstasy.

He was clearly enjoying it more than having his blood sucked by a vampire.

"If you can't accept this then how about you try biting Hi-kun's earlobe? If you don't even know how to bite lightly, then you're worse than cats and dogs, right!?"

"GRRRRRRR—!"

Taunted by Mei, Rushella approached Hisui's ear.

His dripping wet ear was still red when Rushella's crimson lips made contact.

Then with a flash, pristine white fangs appeared.

Steeling her determination, Rushella opened her mouth.

Bite.

"OWWWWW—!!"

Holding his ear, Hisui jumped straight up.

"What are you doing so suddenly!? Mercilessly biting me in a sensitive spot... I've never had ear piercings before and here you go making a hole in my ear directly!"

"I'm so glad... You're back to your senses, right!?"

"What kind of shock therapy is this!? It's like having one's ear picked and then suddenly splashed with cold water on the face. Totally kills the aftertaste. How terrible can you get!?"

"Arara, was my sweet bite really that pleasurable?"

Mei licked her lips seductively, causing Hisui to shyly scratch his head.

"Why are you making such a shameless expression!? As my servant, show some dignity!!"

Saying that, Rushella prepared to unleash her fists.

As the daily beating performance was just about to begin, the classroom's door opened.

Eruru and Kirika entered.

Seeing the state of the classroom, they both frowned. Eruru was the first to voice her disapproval.

"You people are so noisy. Another argument huh... What is this!?"

"We could hear your voices from the corridor. Don't forget this is an unofficial club, can't you pay more attention...!?"

As soon as they stepped into the classroom, Eruru and Kirika instantly looked nervous.

Then Eruru took out her favorite sacred gun "Argentum" while Kirika brought out a potion bottle with a skull sign from her breast pocket.

"Hey... What are you two doing so suddenly!?"

"Why are Eru-chan and Senpai filled with murderous intent!?"

"What are you two intending to do!?"

Ignoring their doubts, the two girls remained armed.

Eruru and Kirika cautiously approached Hisui's group then pointed their weapons as they spoke.

"Haven't any of you noticed...?"

Eruru asked with her gun barrel directed at Hisui.

Her eyes were not joking.

The way she looked, she really would pull the trigger if necessary.

"Hey, calm down... This is a school, don't do anything crazy!"

Hisui raised his arms to surrender, indicating he had neither weapons nor hostility, but Eruru did not lower her guard.

"...Looks like you people really can't see it. Kariya-san, may I handle this?"

Kirika sighed and stepped forward.

Still holding the gun, Eruru nodded. Her eyes were still locked on Hisui.

"Senpai, why is your expression so scary......"

"It's okay, just wait and stay still."

Kirika took out another bottle and splashed its liquid contents on Hisui, Rushella and Mei's heads.

The transparent liquid turned into mist, spreading into the surroundings, causing their vision to blur.

"You witch, what was that for!?"

Kirika ignored Rushella's protest and began to softly chant some sort of language with a mysterious expression.

Hisui and Rushella could tell that the sentences were composed of Latin and Old English, but the meaning and grammar were completely lost on them.

It was likely a language unique to witches, directed towards otherworldly existences—in other words, a so-called "incantation."

Catalysts, incantations, combined with Kirika's magical powers, it formed a simple "ritual."

Although the act was quick and concise, it produced a pronounced effect on the surroundings.

"Why do I feel a bit cold...?"

Apart from Hisui who had been feeling cold for the past few days, even Mei was hugging herself and shivering.

It felt like a sudden drop in temperature—so sudden that even the air next to their skin felt slightly warm.

"Senpai, what on earth did you do to us......"

—Can you hear me......?

" " "......!?" " "

Hisui, Rushella and Mei looked at each other with surprise.

A girl was whispering softly in their ears.

But the voice did not come from anyone present.

"Someone is... here?"

Hisui voiced the question the trio held as he surveyed the surroundings.

Naturally, there was no one else around.

Only Eruru and Kirika standing on the side mysteriously.

The pair sighed and pointed at Hisui's chest.

"You still haven't noticed?"

?—The trio all turned their gaze at Hisui's chest.

And were shocked.

Because there was another head growing out of his chest.

Striking, long, black hair with the bangs cut uniformly. The hair dangling in front blocked her gaze, shrouding her expression—but this was a girl's head, with extremely pale complexion.

Her skin—really was too white.

It gave a sense of transparency, actually this was not a metaphor—Because she really was half-transparent.

One could see the floorboards through her. The outline of her face also quivered unsteadily.

The head smiled at the trio whose faces had turned pale.

"Finally, you can see me."

" " "Yaaaaaah—!!" " "

The trio screamed loudly all at once, falling from their chairs.

Instead of getting up, they backed off while remaining sitting on the ground.

The head also fell out naturally from Hisui's chest.

Or rather than fall, it passed through.

Passing through Hisui, she remained curled up in the same spot in contrast to Hisui who was retreating as quickly as he could.

"W-What is that thing!?"

Rushella hugged Hisui's arm as she pointed to the object.

Because Hisui had backed off, the full appearance was now visible.

Rather than just a single head... It was clearly a girl's body.

A slender body dressed in a sailor style school uniform that was slightly out of fashion. It looked so intangible, because it really was half transparent... Her outline blended with the surrounding environment.

"...Could that really be?"

Hisui asked with a stiff expression and Eruru nodded.

"Indeed, this is what is known as a ghost."

"Really!?"

Hisui exclaimed reflexively, his face all pale. Only then did he notice the girl's movements.

She was coming towards him... Crawling on all fours.

Step by step...... Reaching out with her slender arms, she approached.

"H-Hey Sudou, hurry up and think of something!"

"U-Umm, I am on the side of science, I can't do anything about something immune to physical attacks... You hurry and think of something!"

"I-I'm no good against this sort of thing either! I don't even know if the magic eyes work or not...!!"

The two supernatural entities were completely useless.

As they pushed responsibility onto each other, the girl had already crawled to Hisui's feet as he sat collapsed on the floor.

"H-Hey wait... Don't get worked up, don't bring your curse over here!"

"..."

Instead of answering, the girl slowly pressed her face near.

The trio remained rooted to the spot.

As the girl approached, her face gradually entered their view clearly.

Beneath those bangs, the face—

"...Hmm?"

Hisui was surprised. Rushella and Mei also looked at each other.

He cautiously approached the girl's face, inhaled—and sighed:

"So cute......"

Instantly, the vampire and the artificial human's iron fists pummeled him from left and right in a pincer attack.

"Ouch, what are you two doing!?"

"Shut up, to think you'd lust after a ghost!?"

"That's right, leaving me alone, running off to shack up with a ghost huh!?"

"I'm just expressing my sincere impression! And in actual fact, it is much better than you two deadly hazards!!"

"What did you say!? I simply suck a bit of blood and order you around arbitrarily!!"

"All I want is to have a baby to build a happy family, that's all!!"

"Isn't that enough? You girls are already way worse than typical family violence!!"

The trio instantly began a war of words.

Seeing them about to start a protracted engagement, the girl raised her hand weakly.

"Excuse me...... Are you all ready to listen to me?"

" " "Ah——!?" " "

Glaring at the interloper, the trio's eyes looked like that of gangsters or ruffians.

"I-I'm sorry......"

The girl shrank back in fright.

Even though she was clearly a ghost.

Fiddling with her fingers, unsure of what to do, she cast a pleading look for help towards the duo behind her.

Eruru and Kirika nodded with an expression of deep understanding. Then Eruru was the first to take action.

"Can you control yourselves? Her situation must be quite difficult."

" " "Ah——!?" " "

Without saying another word, Eruru stuffed the barrel of the sacred gun "Argentum" into Hisui's mouth.

"(My bad...)"

"Very well. So, Miss Ghost...... Would you like to start?"

"Y-Yes......"

Despite Eruru's assistance, the girl seemed shocked instead.

—Several minutes later, the girl was standing before the blackboard like a transfer student in front of Hisui and the group, her head bowed down lightly.

"Umm... Let's start with a greeting, nice to meet you all for the first time, my name is Fuwa Touko. Uh, my hobby is reading back when I was alive, skills... I guess it'd be literary activities. Recently... I mean after I died...... I've taken an interest in observing humans... Or rather, I can't do anything apart from that... Skills... Hmm... Does causing supernatural phenomenon count? Well, because I can't touch objects directly, I have to move them with my thoughts..."

"Let me interrupt here, why is this self-introduction so dark!? Ah, come to think of it... You possessed me earlier!?"

"Hmm, I didn't plan on possessing you, I just followed you, right? I called you many times but you didn't seem to hear. Then I tried to make you notice, so I made noises and moved objects in your surroundings......"

"So it really was your doing......! Trying to scare us... But why couldn't we see you until now?"

Rushella began to ponder.

Kirika sighed and explained for her.

"The ability to see ghosts and sense their existence totally varies from person to person. Even people who are described as having strong spiritual senses do not necessarily detect all kinds of souls. This is related to a complicated interplay of wavelength, compatibility and time spent together, hence one cannot assert the same for all cases. Having undergone a certain type of training, Kariya-san and I can see ghosts with a bit of concentration. The way I see it, the fact that you fail to see ghosts despite being a vampire is quite surprising, yes?"

"...So annoying, shut up. I simply failed to see with my eyes, that's all! But I sensed it from the start! And now it's because of your spell that I can see it?"

"Yes. For an analogy, it's like I adjusted the antenna to receive electromagnetic waves? Like a bike without training wheels, once you start seeing her, this Touko-san here will not disappear from your sight anymore. By the way... Why did you choose to possess Kujou-kun?"

Touko herself did not know the answer to this basic question.

"You ask why? ...But actually he's the one who approached me... And he even came to my side."

"...Could you be referring to...... That coffin?"

"That's right......"

"Wait a minute, what coffin is this?"

Rushella interrogated Hisui in surprise.

"You mean on Saturday? The vampire coffin dredged up from the sea?"

Mei carelessly disclosed a secret.

"Ah, it's the one that greatly resembles Draculea-san's coffin. So what happened afterwards?"

Kirika inquired Eruru out of sheer curiosity.

"...What is this about? Great, you're hiding something from me again!?"

Rushella grabbed Hisui and questioned.

"This... Uh, that..."

Hisui looked towards Eruru for help but she did not even glance at him, typing away on her notebook computer, declaring indifferently:

"I reminded you earlier to explain things beforehand. You brought this on yourself."

"...Since she said so already, then give me a proper explanation, okay...?"

"......Yes."

After listening to Hisui's explanation, Rushella looked at Touko again.

"...Then this means you were residing in the coffin all this time?"

She asked the ghost. Also, Hisui's fate of being beaten up after the inquisition needed no mentioning.

"Yes... I've always been... Together with the coffin. Although I can't recall the memories during the time at the bottom of the sea... But I feel...... Like I've always been together with it."

Touko searched her memories as she murmured.

Like her semi-transparent body, her tone of voice was quite vague and intangible.

"...Then you left the coffin and followed Hi-kun. Isn't this the case of... Going to a paranormal site, and getting possessed by a spirit...... So-called compatible wavelengths?"

Mei commented casually.

Touko nodded and recalled her first encounter with Hisui—although Hisui was completely unaware at the time.

"I feel like... That must be the case. I saw him approach the coffin and felt that he might possibly discover me. But he ended up not noticing..."

Touko looked wistfully at Hisui.

Although it was an adorably shy look, her gaze was a bit penetrating.

After all, she was capable of causing paranormal phenomenon, which could very well be a cursed power.

"...So, could you stop staring at me? I feel like, umm, it's a bit scary... In fact, I've been feeling quite unwell, getting chills all over......"

"The key is willpower and getting used to it. It'll get better with time. If she was malevolent, you could be possessed, cursed and killed in a worst case scenario."

"...Senpai, that doesn't count as comforting. Uh, so, Touko-san?"

"Calling me Touko is fine......"

"Umm, Touko-san...... Why were you together with the coffin? That is undoubtedly a vampire's coffin. But you... Resided in it. Why is that? Also, what did you want to tell me?"

Touko did not answer.

Even though she had possessed Hisui for this purpose, she still did not answer.

The ghost lightly lifted the hair on her right side and pushed it behind her ear.

Then leaning over, she displayed her neck to everyone.

"......!?"

Hisui could not help but stand up. The others stared with their eyes wide.

On her semi-transparent, intangile neck—there was a wound.

Pierced by two holes.

Clearly it was a bite mark.

Proof of a vampire's "kiss."

The ugly wound caused Hisui to narrow his eyes and ask softly.

"You... Were bitten by?"

"This is probably... My cause of death. I was bitten by a vampire and died. It must be the coffin's owner, furthermore... He still exists in this world."

"In other words, he has not been destroyed huh......"

"I don't know......"

"......?"

"He was in the coffin back then. Supposed to be... Locked inside. He could not have escaped from the ocean. However, by the time I regained consciousness, the coffin was empty, just as you all saw with your own eyes."

"...Indeed. So what you wanted to tell me... was this matter? You want me to exterminate the vampire who bit you, to avenge you?"

"I already... Don't care anymore. After all, I'm already dead."

"......"

"I do hate that vampire very much, but revenge would be meaningless. On the other hand, if he is left alone, there will be more victims. So please, stop him......!"

Her voice was filled with sorrow.

Having lost her body, the girl was unable to cause vibrations in the air. Instead, her voice entered the listener's mind directly.

Even having lost her life, in order to prevent new tragedies from happening, she slumbered at the bottom of the sea together with the coffin.

Then what should the living do within their capability?

Hisui spoke and ended the heavy silence.

"Why... choose me? Perhaps if the wavelengths are incompatible, you can't communicate these words, but aren't those people around the coffin from the Supernatural Investigations Section a better choice? Given enough time, people should begin to notice you. Like Kariya here right now."

"Perhaps... You are right. Those people around the coffin, I could sense they are experts from their aura. However, as soon as I saw you... I felt it."

"...Felt what?"

"I would be fine following this person... That's the kind of feeling I got."

"...I'm sorry but that doesn't make me happy at all. By 'following this person,' you actually mean possessing me, right?"

"Don't look at me like that..."

Touko blushed and turned her gaze away.

Seeing her act like that, the girl faction began to cast gazes of derision at Hisui.

"You playboy! Womanizing everywhere, you're planning to cast me aside again!?"

"If you're going to shack up with a ghost, then having a baby with an artificial human is not a problem, right?"

"Going after anything and anyone, driven by your lustful hunger, this is surely a sore sight. What are you planning to do with someone dead?"

"...I didn't know Kujou-kun was this kind of person......"

Despite being separate factions normally, the four girls acted with surprising unity during times like these.

Hisui already had no chance of winning against any single one of them, let alone all four united.

"No no, this is very strange, okay!? I'm the victim here! I was the one being possessed!"

"You don't... want me?"

Touko fiddled with her fingers as she looked up at Hisui.

She really was adorable.

Although semi-transparent.

"Ah, I think with your bangs covering your face, you really capture the Sadako feel! Isn't begging the beginning signs of an evil spirit!?"

"I originally wondered if you would discover me earlier if I used spiritual powers to insert myself into a movie. But you only have DVDs in your home so I couldn't do anything about that. When I was alive, there were only VHS tapes, I don't understand these DVD things."

"Say, please don't make cursed DVDs appear for real in this world. Otherwise we'd need to have an exorcism. By the way... Is this fine for you? There's a vampire here, a kin of the one who killed you..."

"But this boy here is my servant, you know?"

Rushella pointed proudly at Hisui.

Despite Hisui's displeasure, he knew his objections would be met with retribution ten fold, so he gave up.

Furthermore, the current issue needed to be discussed clearly first.

The girl was killed by a vampire and still searching for that vampire after her death. How would she view other vampires and their servants?

"Oh right... I was quite surprised to begin with, for I never expected the person I possessed to have a vampire in his house."

"Excuse me, could you please stop using the term 'possessed'? It sounds really scary."

"But then... It doesn't matter. The person I possessed is a vampire's servant. That's all."

"Say, could you please stop that? Can you stop talking like this is some kind of pure story of love!? If anything, it's more like a stalker?"

"Also... Despite having his blood sucked over a long period, he shows no signs of turning into a vampire at all. Unlike me, he doesn't have a wound on his neck. During the period of possession, I seemed to have heard a term called 'constitution'......"

"Now you're using the term 'period of possession' directly. Oh well, that is the type of constitution I have. And Rushella... How should I put it? She's a bit different from the vampire you encountered, she doesn't go attacking people randomly."

"...Seems like it. Different from the vampire I am searching for. So... If you can assist me, I would be really grateful. Please help me!"

Hearing the girl's pleas again, Eruru spoke up solemnly while she continued to face the computer screen.

"Fuwa Touko... I have found this name in the school's register ten years ago. Gone missing as a first year student—in light of the incident back then with many girls gone missing, people suspected a criminal was responsible, and the police mobilized a lot of manpower... But to no avail."

"I remember this uniform she is wearing. There are records in the student council office and it looks just like our school's old uniform. Although you were younger than me back then, I think I should call you Senpai now."

Kirika murmured with a complicated expression.

"I have also seen your name before, Senpai. On the back page of that little booklet earlier. The Occult Research Club's booklet—your name was written on the back page."

Hisui and Rushella turned to look at each with surprise.

The unofficial hobby group that once existed in this school—the Occult Research Club.

Back then, the students in the hobby group were fascinated with the study of "witches." Getting caught up in it, Hisui almost died and Rushella suffered much.

After the incident came to a close, there were still many unsolved mysteries regarding the Occult Research Club.

The people involved were no longer at the school, while the lowest ranked member—Hisui's homeroom teacher—did not understand the details of the situation back then.

"Touko-san... Were you really a member of the Occult Research Club?"

"—Yes. Back then, we... Must have gone too far. In the beginning, we were just playing with little spells and fortune telling because it was fun. But then... It became serious after that. There was a child who understood these things very well back then. If only it had stayed that way."

Touko lowered her gaze with a lonely feeling.

The remnants of her youth were, at the same time, tragic memories.

"Before we knew it, we had lost all sense of fear. Forgotten the nature of non-human beings. We did not fear the supernatural. Which was why when ''he'' showed up, we approached him unwarily. Then... I became like this."

Touko laughed and pointed at her semi-transparent body.

Naturally, no one else could laugh.

"You really should laugh here... I feel worse if you guys make that kind of face."

"...N-No, I can't laugh. Alone at the bottom of the ocean... Ten years gone by in a flash? And still trying hard for the sake of others? How could I possibly laugh at someone like that?"

Hearing Hisui's serious words, Touko remained smiling.

Everyone present knew that her current smile did not come from the heart.

"Hmm, it seems like the story is pretty much done, so let me, the club president, make a decision."

Rushella crossed her arms and stepped forward magnificently.

Touko seemed to react to her use of the term 'club president.'

"Club president... Eh, everyone is gathered here for club activities? Are you actually making an occult research club as well? I think it's better if you give up... I don't want to see others ending up like me."

"No! This club is for searching for my memories and raising my quality of life. We are called the 'Supernatural Investigations Club'!"

"Anyway, you'd better reconsider the club's name first."

Ignoring Hisui's snide comment, Rushella stared at the horrible wound on Touko's neck.

"What a messy wound. One could tell from its shape how lowly that guy was. Treating prey carefully, to politely add to my race or to bestow eternal slumber of peace—that is the proper etiquette of my race. This guy not only gave up after drinking halfway but even went as far to leave such an ugly wound after death. What a complete disgrace! As a 'True Ancestor,' I must restore the honor of my race!"

"...You mean you're willing to help me?"

"Indeed! For the most part, it'll be Hisui and those other insignificant club members who'll be working their hardest for your sake!"

" " " "You're participating as well!" " " "

Ignoring the retorts of the entire club, Rushella extended her hand towards Touko.

"Humans apparently do this often."

"...That's right. Well then, thank you everyone."

Touko smiled lightly and reached out... But could not grasp Rushella's hand.

Because she passed right through.

Amidst the awkward atmosphere, only Rushella remained smiling cluelessly.

"Leave everything to me! I will surely help you catch that vampire!"
[[image:Draculea V03 - BW04.PNG|thumb]]

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Silver Cross and Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter2

2013-05-16T22:06:16Z

McWeedy:

==Chapter 2 - Touko-san==

"Iyaaaaaaaaah!!"

A super high decibel shriek resounded through the living room as Rushella clutched and wrapped herself around Hisui's arm tightly.

"Ouch, could you stop that!? You're using brute force all over... Especially on spinach night. If you twist my arm off, how are you going to compensate me!?"

"B-But... That..."

Rushella tearfully protested as she pointed to the television in the living room.

Although the scene had already changed, an instant earlier, the screen was showing a woman dressed in white, climbing out of a television. The penetrating sight and closeup of the bloodshot eye filled the entire screen.

"What on earth was that!?"

"Uh... Isn't that Sadako-san? By the way, if you're scared then don't rent it!"<ref>'''Sadako-san''': the ghost antagonist featured in the Ring horror franchise.[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sadako_Yamamura]</ref>

I can't stand this. Hisui shook his head as looked at the rental DVD box.

On the way home after he picked her up, Rushella became fascinated by a new horror film's poster, so they made a trip to a DVD rental shop in the neighborhood.

Rushella was quite interested in going to a place like that for the first time. Using his own membership card, Hisui rented several DVDs she had picked.

After dinner and a bath, she was dressed as usual in Hisui's uniform shirt. Rushella declared that she wanted to watch a DVD, and so they watched one... This was the result.

"What is with that woman... Whether her eye or her movements, none of them are normal!"

"Uh, that's only natural... Because she's a ghost, you see? By the way, how could a vampire be afraid of horror movies? In addition, I only rented this because you picked it."

"B-But... I never expected something like that to pop out... Oh no, what should I do... I also watched the 'cursed videotape'...... Will be cursed!? Will I also be cursed!? One week from now, will that woman also come knocking on our door!?"

"...As if she's going to come. Even if she did, you can handle it. Yeah, just suck her blood. Drain her dry for sure. Maybe she might even become your servant... But then again, I have no wish to see the birth of vampire Sadako."

"As if I'd bite her!! By the way, how could you be so calm and composed!!?"

Rushella leaned against Hisui and buried her face in his chest to escape her fear.

Her behavior seemed a bit... Or rather, quite adorable. However, Hisui mustered his iron will and turned his head away from her.

"Because I've watched it many times already... Recently, there are a lot of moeified versions even."

"Even so......! Seriously, humans are capable of creating such horrifying things......"

"Praise in this area is rather strange. Anyway, I'm going to bed."

Hisui gently pushed aside Rushella's supple body and made his way towards the staircase.

"W-Wait up! Where are you going!?"

"Like I said, I'm going to bed. Ever since the daytime, my body has had this unpleasant feeling and incessant chills. But I don't have a fever, and in fact, my body temperature is lower than usual... What's going on?"

Hisui puzzled over his inexplicable condition as he walked up the stairs.

Rushella remained clinging tightly to his arm.

"D-Don't be in such a hurry, okay? It'd be nice for a boy and a girl to chat all night long once in a while❤"

"...Are you trying to reenact a touching reunion of old friends in foreign lands? Although I'm not against friendship between genders, I still can't accept girls as close friends or beyond."

"As if anyone is your friend here! I am the master and you are the servant! Know your proper place!!"

"...Then there's no need to chat all night long. Goodnight~"
[[image:Draculea V03 - BW03.PNG|thumb]]

Shaking Rushella's arms off him, Hisui returned to his own bedroom.

After repositioning his pillow, he spread out his blanket and got into his steel-frame bed.

Then he laid himself down and switched off the light.

However—

"...By the way, why are you here?"

Hisui grumbled at Rushella.

Because the girl was lying right beside him.

She had burrowed beneath the blanket and was lying face to face with Hisui who was on his side in a fetal position.

"Hmm, after some thought, I realized I was going to suck your blood tomorrow morning anyway."

"Could you stop that!? Stop talking about it as if it were predestined already, okay!? Do you really want me to start Sunday morning all covered in blood!?"

"You're being noisy, so shut up. Since I have to drink your blood anyway, isn't it better to just occupy this spot directly!? Saves me the effort of coming over, killing two birds with one stone!"

Rushella clenched her fist excitedly as if she had suddenly thought of a great idea.

Yeah, it does save a lot of effort.

But there's nothing good about that.

"Say, Rushella-san...... What you said is not wrong...... But you realize... You're going to sleep with me?"

"......Ah."

She finally realized only after Hisui's reminder.

Her face gradually turned red. Then with her long and beautiful leg, she kicked Hisui directly off the bed.

"Y-Y-Y-Y-You lowly bastard, how dare you share a bed with me...... Know your proper place!!"

"You're the one who entered my bed, okay......!!"

Having landed head first on the floor, Hisui angrily glared at Rushella.

But he had zero hope of victory.

Furthermore, it was currently night time.

After calmly assessing the battle situation, Hisui decided on a tactical retreat and left the room.

"Hey, hold it right there, where are you going!?"

"Going anywhere is my freedom, right? I'm not picky about where I sleep. I'm fine with spending a night on the living room sofa."

"W-W-Wait up, don't be in such a hurry!! Sharing a bed is no good... But umm, I can take the bed while you sleep on the floor!"

"As if anyone wants to sleep on the floor! Go ahead if you want to sleep in this bed. But then again, that bed there... Faces the television."

Only after Hisui pointed with his index finger did Rushella discover the television's existence.

This personal, mini LCD television was positioned at just the right height and distance to be viewed comfortably from the bed.

Obviously, there was nothing on the screen right now, but back in the movie, the television would turn on suddenly all by itself, and from the screen came...

"S-Shut up! Move this thing away from me! Why is it in the room!?"

"Hey, I haven't even questioned your being in the room. Oh well, if that thing really crawls out from the television, do your best to handle it. Don't worry, you can win!"

Hisui cheered enthusiastically for her and prepared to leave the room. But Rushella jumped from the bed and grabbed him.

Then hugging Hisui from behind, she immobilized him.

"What the heck are you doing...? Hurry and let me sleep, okay?"

"Not allowed. As long as a single sliver of crimson light remains in my eyes, I shall never let you have your way!"

"What is this? What the heck do you actually want me to do?"

"Oooh... Umm... Ah yes, we still haven't finished watching all the Dee-Wee-Dee's we rented! Come and watch! Let's try a change of flavor. Come watch, come watch!!"

"The rental period is a week, there's plenty of time left... Or maybe you can watch it alone......"

"What does it matter!? Hurry and accompany me!!"

...In the end, she dragged Hisui to the living room and forced him to watch movies with her.

After they placed another DVD into the player, the screen began to play.

At the end—the living room reverberated with a scream again.

"Iyaaaaaaaaah!!"

"...Again, huh."

Rushella wrapped herself tightly around Hisui, causing him to sigh deeply.

"B-Because...... What on earth was that thing? The horrifying woman, all covered in blood, appearing in the big scary house, and then there was even that pale little child, what are they!?"

"Uh...... Isn't that Kayako-san and Toshio-kun? Say, isn't this another horror film!? Didn't you want a change of flavor? Why did you switch to something even more scary!?"<ref>'''Kayako-san and Toshio-kun''': a pair of vengeful ghosts (mother and child respectively back when they were alive), from the Ju-on(呪怨) horror franchise.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ju-on_(franchise)]</ref>

"B-Because I never expected it to be the same genre......"

"...Come on, you should have looked at the packaging beforehand at least."

"On further thought, isn't that house quite similar to this one... Could there be ghosts here as well!? Does this home have those things too!?"

"Don't say something so rude. Even if my home counts as a western house, it's completely different in style. And it has a vampire instead of ghosts. Or rather, it has you in it. I really cannot keep you company any further. My head feels really heavy, and I'm getting crazy chills too......"

Hisui took out the DVD from the player and returned it to its box.

Shutting off the television, he thought he could finally head off to bed, only to hear Rushella scream again.

"...What is it this time?"

"I-In the television! There was a figure in the television just now!!"

"Huh?"

With a skeptical expression, Hisui turned to look at the switched-off television.

"...Eh?"

The television gave off a tiny spark for an instant, as if someone had switched it on.

But nothing showed on the screen and it went dark as it was supposed to.

"Is it broken...? This television shouldn't be that much of an antique."

Confirming again, Hisui stared at the television for a long time but there were no changes.

Although the reflection was not as clear as a mirror, Hisui could see his own face on the screen.

"There really was something! A silhouette of a long-haired girl!!"

"Say, did you watch too many movies?"

"Absolutely not!"

Rushella approached the screen as well to examine closely.

Just as in legends, vampires did not have reflections in mirrors. There was no sign of Rushella on the screen.

Water, windows, walls—no reflective surface was capable of producing an image of a vampire.

"If anything, I find your lack of a reflection on this surface even more scary. There's no figure here, right?"

"There really was one just now......"

Rushella pouted, displeased.

Just as Hisui shrugged skeptically, the floorboards creaked.

Creak, creak... They clearly heard sounds of someone walking across the floor.

"W-What is this noise!? Could there be... Someone here!?"

"How could there be anyone? After all, the house is quite old... Probably something's too old and need repairs."

"Really......?"

Rushella asked half-believingly. A great noise suddenly came from the kitchen.

"W-What now?"

"Probably some plates fell on the floor. Isn't it all because you're making a loud commotion here? Judging from the noise, nothing probably broke. I'll go check it out."

"W-Wait up. Don't leave me!"

Rushella hugged Hisui tightly, pressing him down on the sofa.

Then in order to seal all avenues of escape, she secured his hands firmly behind his back, immobilizing Hisui's body.

"What the heck are you doing? It hurts a lot, I can't move......"

"I have a bad feeling...... Something in this house, there must be something!"

"...Are you a paranormal expert from some sort of occult show? It's just a noise and some plates falling, right? If watching horror movies causes supernatural events, then wouldn't all of Japan be in a total mess?"

"It is completely unrelated. I am simply saying I sensed something bad. I-In any case... Don't even think of leaving me alone tonight......"

Saying that, Rushella curled up and pressed herself even tighter against Hisui.

It looked like she really sensed a presence that Hisui could not feel. But undeniably, it was partially influenced by the movies.

"...I thought you forbade sharing the same bed?"

"I-I can grant special privileges too! So long as you don't get any strange ideas. Just stay there obediently and don't move!"

"What the heck. You're treating me as a body pillow now!?"

Unfortunately, vampires were exceptionally strong at night. Hisui could not escape even if he wanted to.

Just as Hisui pondered on how to handle being pressed beneath her weight... He spontaneously heard steady breathing noises.

"Hey... Rushella-san......."

No answer.

Looking down, he found the vampire using his chest as her pillow, having drifted peacefully off to the land of dreams.

Her powerful grip restraining him had probably relaxed, so breaking free should be rather easy... But Hisui abandoned the notion.

Were he to accidentally wake her up, he would be bringing doom upon himself... More importantly, her sleeping face was far too charming.

There was no longer any trace of her noisy fussing and arrogance. Embracing Hisui, the girl was breathing peacefully.

She seemed to be finding this body pillow very comfortable, for her face was filled with delight and reassurance.

"......This is totally cheating."

Hisui protested lightly. Then he dutifully acted the part of his master's body pillow.

Several hours later—

Or rather, when morning came.

"Ouch—!!"

Hisui felt a sharp pain on his neck as usual, causing him to jump up.

Or rather, before he could actually get up, a supple body weighed him down.

"(Good morning.)"

With the fear from last night having disappeared from her heart, Rushella's face was radiant as she bit his neck, sucking his blood away.

"Damn it, is this how you repay me for letting you rest against me!? My head hurts enough already...!"

"What does it matter anyway!? By the way, drinking blood as soon as I open my eyes in the morning turns out to be really great. How about we sleep together from now on!?"

"Uh, that, let's not...... Hey, hurry up and stop it! Don't drink anymore!!"

"(You're being noisy, so shut up!)"

Hence, Rushella continued to enjoy her blood drinking time.

With the sharp pain on his neck as his daily alarm clock, thus Kujou Hisui's Sunday began.

"...And so, the ghost farce persists to this week?"

"...Yeah. The symptoms aren't really visible during the daytime, but all hell breaks loose at night."

After school on Monday, Hisui was killing time in the "club classroom" again.

Mei was sitting by his side, listening to him recount Rushella's ghost farce that started with the horror movies.

"A vampire being scared of horror movies and fearful of ghosts, come on...... Are you really a 'True Ancestor'?"

"Shut up, it's completely the fault of the humans who make these things! It's even more terrifying that real ghosts and supernatural creatures! And those 'nukular weapon' they talk about on television, why do humans create these terrifying things that could destroy themselves!?"

Occupying Hisui's other side, Rushella cried out angrily.

Eruru and Kirika had not arrived yet so the trio were the only ones in the room.

"I'd never thought you would bring up such a serious topic. I guess I count as a product of humans' endless desire, so I'm not really in a position to comment. But what's up with ghosts?"

"It's not a farce, okay? It really exists! Just look at Hisui's appearance and you'll see!"

Rushella pointed at Hisui.

Indeed, he currently did look a little off.

With dark circles under his eyes, his face was also quite haggard.

"You do look a bit ill... Did you catch a cold or get heat stroke?"

"No, I don't have either... No fever, but just feeling chills. No appetite but I don't feel nauseous either... In any case, I just feel lethargic and cold."

"Isn't this simply because you sucked his blood? You must have accidentally drained too much, causing him anemia, it must be that, right?"

Mei asked in accusatory tones.

She already disapproved of Rushella. Seeing her beloved's health threatened, she put on a very strict expression.

"...I haven't drank since Sunday morning. And it was the usual amount... Besides, if the reason lies in blood loss, this condition would have happened before, right?"

"...Yeah. I also don't think it's Rushella's fault. But I don't think it's related to ghosts either."

"Like I said, there really is one! When the class rep looked at Hisui, didn't she go pale in the face and started praying with her cross!? It made me so uncomfortable!!"

"Then why don't you simply perform last rites to help the ghost pass on? Or better yet, let's just drive a wooden stake into that damn enormous bosom of yours?"

"You're being noisy, shut up! You count as a supernatural creature, right? Don't tell me you feel nothing at all!?"

"Sigh, haven't we gone over this already? If anything, I'm closer to the scientific side... Supernatural senses or whatever, totally zero. 'A woman's intuition' is hard enough to come by already, I'm not going to be greedy for some so-called sixth sense."

"...So foolish of me, to think I'd place my hopes in you."

"What? Oh, however... I probably do feel something. Hey, Hi-kun, let me have a good look at your face."

"Don't go giving him a surprise kiss, okay?"

"...Of course not. Hurry and let me have a look at your face from the side."

"...Like this?"

Baffled, Hisui turned his head to show Mei his profile.

Mei leaned over and Hisui did not take precautions. After all, with his profile towards her, even if she kissed... It would simply be a kiss on the cheek.

Then Mei came even closer.

Her breath against his ear felt rather ticklish.

And... It really was way too close.

"Umm......."

By the time Hisui realized something was off, it was too late.

Bite.

"...Eh?"

A sweet, wet sensation unexpectedly attacked his earlobe.

Before he could resist, Mei's lips, teeth and tongue had already captured Hisui firmly.

It felt like only an instant—that seemed to persist for several minutes.

As soon as Mei's moistness left Hisui's earlobe, he collapsed silently.

"W-What's with you, Hisui?"

Rushella hastily rushed over.

With Hisui's head in the way just now, she did not see what Mei was doing.

But Hisui's dazed expression alerted her to the truth.

"My earlobe was being sucked...... Then bitten as well...... Also licked..."

"Pull yourself together! What kind of delusional nonsense are you talking about!?"

"I was being teased, toyed with, made wet, then a tongue was inserted there... And..."

"Hurry up and pull yourself together! Stay rational!"

"Don't look at me... Don't look at my filthy self......"

Hisui whispered softly.

Despite his words, his face displayed a hint of delight.

"No one will marry me anymore... My ear, it's reached adulthood... Climbed all the way to the fifth level......"

Hisui muttered nonstop, then fell over on the spot.

A face full of bliss.

"Bitch, what on earth did you do to him!? And he was already so weak to begin with...!!"

"Oh dear, I pitied him for always being a certain someone's drink and chewtoy, so I bit him lightly and gently. Now you see the power of the 'Sweet Bite of Seduction' performed by combining the perfect lovedoll with Sudou Mei-sama's forty eight functions of pleasure? My tongue is even more nimble than the comedian Okada's, you know?"<ref>'''Comedian Okada'''(岡田): a Japanese comedic celebrity.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Masumi_Okada]</ref>

"GRRRRRRR......!"

Rushella could not find any words to retort, especially after seeing Hisui still lost in ecstasy.

He was clearly enjoying it more than having his blood sucked by a vampire.

"If you can't accept this then how about you try biting Hi-kun's earlobe? If you don't even know how to bite lightly, then you're worse than cats and dogs, right!?"

"GRRRRRRR—!"

Taunted by Mei, Rushella approached Hisui's ear.

His dripping wet ear was still red when Rushella's crimson lips made contact.

Then with a flash, pristine white fangs appeared.

Steeling her determination, Rushella opened her mouth.

Bite.

"OWWWWW—!!"

Holding his ear, Hisui jumped straight up.

"What are you doing so suddenly!? Mercilessly biting me in a sensitive spot... I've never had ear piercings before and here you go making a hole in my ear directly!"

"I'm so glad... You're back to your senses, right!?"

"What kind of shock therapy is this!? It's like having one's ear picked and then suddenly splashed with cold water on the face. Totally kills the aftertaste. How terrible can you get!?"

"Arara, was my sweet bite really that pleasurable?"

Mei licked her lips seductively, causing Hisui to shyly scratch his head.

"Why are you making such a shameless expression!? As my servant, show some dignity!!"

Saying that, Rushella prepared to unleash her fists.

As the daily beating performance was just about to begin, the classroom's door opened.

Eruru and Kirika entered.

Seeing the state of the classroom, they both frowned. Eruru was the first to voice her disapproval.

"You people are so noisy. Another argument huh... What is this!?"

"We could hear your voices from the corridor. Don't forget this is an unofficial club, can't you pay more attention...!?"

As soon as they stepped into the classroom, Eruru and Kirika instantly looked nervous.

Then Eruru took out her favorite sacred gun "Argentum" while Kirika brought out a potion bottle with a skull sign from her breast pocket.

"Hey... What are you two doing so suddenly!?"

"Why are Eru-chan and Senpai filled with murderous intent!?"

"What are you two intending to do!?"

Ignoring their doubts, the two girls remained armed.

Eruru and Kirika cautiously approached Hisui's group then pointed their weapons as they spoke.

"Haven't any of you noticed...?"

Eruru asked with her gun barrel directed at Hisui.

Her eyes were not joking.

The way she looked, she really would pull the trigger if necessary.

"Hey, calm dow... This is a school, don't do anything crazy!"

Hisui raised his arms to surrender, indicating he had neither weapons nor hostility, but Eruru did not lower her guard.

"...Looks like you people really can't see it. Kariya-san, may I handle this?"

Kirika sighed and stepped forward.

Still holding the gun, Eruru nodded. Her eyes were still locked on Hisui.

"Senpai, why is your expression so scary......"

"It's okay, just wait and stay still."

Kirika took out another bottle and splashed its liquid contents on Hisui, Rushella and Mei's heads.

The transparent liquid turned into mist, spreading into the surroundings, causing their vision to blur.

"You witch, what was that for!?"

Kirika ignored Rushella's protest and began to softly chant some sort of language with a mysterious expression.

Hisui and Rushella could tell that the sentences were composed of Latin and Old English, but the meaning and grammar were completely lost on them.

It was likely a language unique to witches, directed towards otherworldly existences—in other words, a so-called "incantation."

Catalysts, incantations, combined with Kirika's magical powers, it formed a simple "ritual."

Although the act was quick and concise, it produced a pronounced effect on the surroundings.

"Why do I feel a bit cold...?"

Apart from Hisui who had been feeling cold for the past few days, even Mei was hugging herself and shivering.

It felt like a sudden drop in temperature—so sudden that even the air next to their skin felt slightly warm.

"Senpai, what on earth did you do to us......"

—Can you hear me......?

" " "......!?" " "

Hisui, Rushella and Mei looked at each other with surprise.

A girl was whispering softly in their ears.

But the voice did not come from anyone present.

"Someone is... here?"

Hisui voiced the question the trio held as he surveyed the surroundings.

Naturally, there was no one else around.

Only Eruru and Kirika standing on the side mysteriously.

The pair sighed and pointed at Hisui's chest.

"You still haven't noticed?"

?—The trio all turned their gaze at Hisui's chest.

And were shocked.

Because there was another head growing out of his chest.

Striking, long, black hair with the bangs cut uniformly. The hair dangling in front blocked her gaze, shrouding her expression—but this was a girl's head, with extremely pale complexion.

Her skin—really was too white.

It gave a sense of transparency, actually this was not a metaphor—Because she really was half-transparent.

One could see the floorboards through her. The outline of her face also quivered unsteadily.

The head smiled at the trio whose faces had turned pale.

"Finally, you can see me."

" " "Yaaaaaah—!!" " "

The trio screamed loudly all at once, falling from their chairs.

Instead of getting up, they backed off while remaining sitting on the ground.

The head also fell out naturally from Hisui's chest.

Or rather than fall, it passed through.

Passing through Hisui, she remained curled up in the same spot in contrast to Hisui who was retreating as quickly as he could.

"W-What is that thing!?"

Rushella hugged Hisui's arm as she pointed to the object.

Because Hisui had backed off, the full appearance was now visible.

Rather than just a single head... It was clearly a girl's body.

A slender body dressed in a sailor style school uniform that was slightly out of fashion. It looked so intangible, because it really was half transparent... Her outline blended with the surrounding environment.

"...Could that really be?"

Hisui asked with a stiff expression and Eruru nodded.

"Indeed, this is what is known as a ghost."

"Really!?"

Hisui exclaimed reflexively, his face all pale. Only then did he notice the girl's movements.

She was coming towards him... Crawling on all fours.

Step by step...... Reaching out with her slender arms, she approached.

"H-Hey Sudou, hurry up and think of something!"

"U-Umm, I am on the side of science, I can't do anything about something immune to physical attacks... You hurry and think of something!"

"I-I'm no good against this sort of thing either! I don't even know if the magic eyes work or not...!!"

The two supernatural entities were completely useless.

As they pushed responsibility onto each other, the girl had already crawled to Hisui's feet as he sat collapsed on the floor.

"H-Hey wait... Don't get worked up, don't bring your curse over here!"

"..."

Instead of answering, the girl slowly pressed her face near.

The trio remained rooted to the spot.

As the girl approached, her face gradually entered their view clearly.

Beneath those bangs, the face—

"...Hmm?"

Hisui was surprised. Rushella and Mei also looked at each other.

He cautiously approached the girl's face, inhaled—and sighed:

"So cute......"

Instantly, the vampire and the artificial human's iron fists pummeled him from left and right in a pincer attack.

"Ouch, what are you two doing!?"

"Shut up, to think you'd lust after a ghost!?"

"That's right, leaving me alone, running off to shack up with a ghost huh!?"

"I'm just expressing my sincere impression! And in actual fact, it is much better than you two deadly hazards!!"

"What did you say!? I simply suck a bit of blood and order you around arbitrarily!!"

"All I want is to have a baby to build a happy family, that's all!!"

"Isn't that enough? You girls are already way worse than typical family violence!!"

The trio instantly began a war of words.

Seeing them about to start a protracted engagement, the girl raised her hand weakly.

"Excuse me...... Are you all ready to listen to me?"

" " "Ah——!?" " "

Glaring at the interloper, the trio's eyes looked like that of gangsters or ruffians.

"I-I'm sorry......"

The girl shrank back in fright.

Even though she was clearly a ghost.

Fiddling with her fingers, unsure of what to do, she cast a pleading look for help towards the duo behind her.

Eruru and Kirika nodded with an expression of deep understanding. Then Eruru was the first to take action.

"Can you control yourselves? Her situation must be quite difficult."

" " "Ah——!?" " "

Without saying another word, Eruru stuffed the barrel of the sacred gun "Argentum" into Hisui's mouth.

"(My bad...)"

"Very well. So, Miss Ghost...... Would you like to start?"

"Y-Yes......"

Despite Eruru's assistance, the girl seemed shocked instead.

—Several minutes later, the girl was standing before the blackboard like a transfer student in front of Hisui and the group, her head bowed down lightly.

"Umm... Let's start with a greeting, nice to meet you all for the first time, my name is Fuwa Touko. Uh, my hobby is reading back when I was alive, skills... I guess it'd be literary activities. Recently... I mean after I died...... I've taken an interest in observing humans... Or rather, I can't do anything apart from that... Skills... Hmm... Does causing supernatural phenomenon count? Well, because I can't touch objects directly, I have to move them with my thoughts..."

"Let me interrupt here, why is this self-introduction so dark!? Ah, come to think of it... You possessed me earlier!?"

"Hmm, I didn't plan on possessing you, I just followed you, right? I called you many times but you didn't seem to hear. Then I tried to make you notice, so I made noises and moved objects in your surroundings......"

"So it really was your doing......! Trying to scare us... But why couldn't we see you until now?"

Rushella began to ponder.

Kirika sighed and explained for her.

"The ability to see ghosts and sense their existence totally varies from person to person. Even people who are described as having strong spiritual senses do not necessarily detect all kinds of souls. This is related to a complicated interplay of wavelength, compatibility and time spent together, hence one cannot assert the same for all cases. Having undergone a certain type of training, Kariya-san and I can see ghosts with a bit of concentration. The way I see it, the fact that you fail to see ghosts despite being a vampire is quite surprising, yes?"

"...So annoying, shut up. I simply failed to see with my eyes, that's all! But I sensed it from the start! And now it's because of your spell that I can see it?"

"Yes. For an analogy, it's like I adjusted the antenna to receive electromagnetic waves? Like a bike without training wheels, once you start seeing her, this Touko-san here will not disappear from your sight anymore. By the way... Why did you choose to possess Kujou-kun?"

Touko herself did not know the answer to this basic question.

"You ask why? ...But actually he's the one who approached me... And he even came to my side."

"...Could you be referring to...... That coffin?"

"That's right......"

"Wait a minute, what coffin is this?"

Rushella interrogated Hisui in surprise.

"You mean on Saturday? The vampire coffin dredged up from the sea?"

Mei carelessly disclosed a secret.

"Ah, it's the one that greatly resembles Draculea-san's coffin. So what happened afterwards?"

Kirika inquired Eruru out of sheer curiosity.

"...What is this about? Great, you're hiding something from me again!?"

Rushella grabbed Hisui and questioned.

"This... Uh, that..."

Hisui looked towards Eruru for help but she did not even glance at him, typing away on her notebook computer, declaring indifferently:

"I reminded you earlier to explain things beforehand. You brought this on yourself."

"...Since she said so already, then give me a proper explanation, okay...?"

"......Yes."

After listening to Hisui's explanation, Rushella looked at Touko again.

"...Then this means you were residing in the coffin all this time?"

She asked the ghost. Also, Hisui's fate of being beaten up after the inquisition needed no mentioning.

"Yes... I've always been... Together with the coffin. Although I can't recall the memories during the time at the bottom of the sea... But I feel...... Like I've always been together with it."

Touko searched her memories as she murmured.

Like her semi-transparent body, her tone of voice was quite vague and intangible.

"...Then you left the coffin and followed Hi-kun. Isn't this the case of... Going to a paranormal site, and getting possessed by a spirit...... So-called compatible wavelengths?"

Mei commented casually.

Touko nodded and recalled her first encounter with Hisui—although Hisui was completely unaware at the time.

"I feel like... That must be the case. I saw him approach the coffin and felt that he might possibly discover me. But he ended up not noticing..."

Touko looked wistfully at Hisui.

Although it was an adorably shy look, her gaze was a bit penetrating.

After all, she was capable of causing paranormal phenomenon, which could very well be a cursed power.

"...So, could you stop staring at me? I feel like, umm, it's a bit scary... In fact, I've been feeling quite unwell, getting chills all over......"

"The key is willpower and getting used to it. It'll get better with time. If she was malevolent, you could be possessed, cursed and killed in a worst case scenario."

"...Senpai, that doesn't count as comforting. Uh, so, Touko-san?"

"Calling me Touko is fine......"

"Umm, Touko-san...... Why were you together with the coffin? That is undoubtedly a vampire's coffin. But you... Resided in it. Why is that? Also, what did you want to tell me?"

Touko did not answer.

Even though she had possessed Hisui for this purpose, she still did not answer.

The ghost lightly lifted the hair on her right side and pushed it behind her ear.

Then leaning over, she displayed her neck to everyone.

"......!?"

Hisui could not help but stand up. The others stared with their eyes wide.

On her semi-transparent, intangile neck—there was a wound.

Pierced by two holes.

Clearly it was a bite mark.

Proof of a vampire's "kiss."

The ugly wound caused Hisui to narrow his eyes and ask softly.

"You... Were bitten by?"

"This is probably... My cause of death. I was bitten by a vampire and died. It must be the coffin's owner, furthermore... He still exists in this world."

"In other words, he has not been destroyed huh......"

"I don't know......"

"......?"

"He was in the coffin back then. Supposed to be... Locked inside. He could not have escaped from the ocean. However, by the time I regained consciousness, the coffin was empty, just as you all saw with your own eyes."

"...Indeed. So what you wanted to tell me... was this matter? You want me to exterminate the vampire who bit you, to avenge you?"

"I already... Don't care anymore. After all, I'm already dead."

"......"

"I do hate that vampire very much, but revenge would be meaningless. On the other hand, if he is left alone, there will be more victims. So please, stop him......!"

Her voice was filled with sorrow.

Having lost her body, the girl was unable to cause vibrations in the air. Instead, her voice entered the listener's mind directly.

Even having lost her life, in order to prevent new tragedies from happening, she slumbered at the bottom of the sea together with the coffin.

Then what should the living do within their capability?

Hisui spoke and ended the heavy silence.

"Why... choose me? Perhaps if the wavelengths are incompatible, you can't communicate these words, but aren't those people around the coffin from the Supernatural Investigations Section a better choice? Given enough time, people should begin to notice you. Like Kariya here right now."

"Perhaps... You are right. Those people around the coffin, I could sense they are experts from their aura. However, as soon as I saw you... I felt it."

"...Felt what?"

"I would be fine following this person... That's the kind of feeling I got."

"...I'm sorry but that doesn't make me happy at all. By 'following this person,' you actually mean possessing me, right?"

"Don't look at me like that..."

Touko blushed and turned her gaze away.

Seeing her act like that, the girl faction began to cast gazes of derision at Hisui.

"You playboy! Womanizing everywhere, you're planning to cast me aside again!?"

"If you're going to shack up with a ghost, then having a baby with an artificial human is not a problem, right?"

"Going after anything and anyone, driven by your lustful hunger, this is surely a sore sight. What are you planning to do with someone dead?"

"...I didn't know Kujou-kun was this kind of person......"

Despite being separate factions normally, the four girls acted with surprising unity during times like these.

Hisui already had no chance of winning against any single one of them, let alone all four united.

"No no, this is very strange, okay!? I'm the victim here! I was the one being possessed!"

"You don't... want me?"

Touko fiddled with her fingers as she looked up at Hisui.

She really was adorable.

Although semi-transparent.

"Ah, I think with your bangs covering your face, you really capture the Sadako feel! Isn't begging the beginning signs of an evil spirit!?"

"I originally wondered if you would discover me earlier if I used spiritual powers to insert myself into a movie. But you only have DVDs in your home so I couldn't do anything about that. When I was alive, there were only VHS tapes, I don't understand these DVD things."

"Say, please don't make cursed DVDs appear for real in this world. Otherwise we'd need to have an exorcism. By the way... Is this fine for you? There's a vampire here, a kin of the one who killed you..."

"But this boy here is my servant, you know?"

Rushella pointed proudly at Hisui.

Despite Hisui's displeasure, he knew his objections would be met with retribution ten fold, so he gave up.

Furthermore, the current issue needed to be discussed clearly first.

The girl was killed by a vampire and still searching for that vampire after her death. How would she view other vampires and their servants?

"Oh right... I was quite surprised to begin with, for I never expected the person I possessed to have a vampire in his house."

"Excuse me, could you please stop using the term 'possessed'? It sounds really scary."

"But then... It doesn't matter. The person I possessed is a vampire's servant. That's all."

"Say, could you please stop that? Can you stop talking like this is some kind of pure story of love!? If anything, it's more like a stalker?"

"Also... Despite having his blood sucked over a long period, he shows no signs of turning into a vampire at all. Unlike me, he doesn't have a wound on his neck. During the period of possession, I seemed to have heard a term called 'constitution'......"

"Now you're using the term 'period of possession' directly. Oh well, that is the type of constitution I have. And Rushella... How should I put it? She's a bit different from the vampire you encountered, she doesn't go attacking people randomly."

"...Seems like it. Different from the vampire I am searching for. So... If you can assist me, I would be really grateful. Please help me!"

Hearing the girl's pleas again, Eruru spoke up solemnly while she continued to face the computer screen.

"Fuwa Touko... I have found this name in the school's register ten years ago. Gone missing as a first year student—in light of the incident back then with many girls gone missing, people suspected a criminal was responsible, and the police mobilized a lot of manpower... But to no avail."

"I remember this uniform she is wearing. There are records in the student council office and it looks just like our school's old uniform. Although you were younger than me back then, I think I should call you Senpai now."

Kirika murmured with a complicated expression.

"I have also seen your name before, Senpai. On the back page of that little booklet earlier. The Occult Research Club's booklet—your name was written on the back page."

Hisui and Rushella turned to look at each with surprise.

The unofficial hobby group that once existed in this school—the Occult Research Club.

Back then, the students in the hobby group were fascinated with the study of "witches." Getting caught up in it, Hisui almost died and Rushella suffered much.

After the incident came to a close, there were still many unsolved mysteries regarding the Occult Research Club.

The people involved were no longer at the school, while the lowest ranked member—Hisui's homeroom teacher—did not understand the details of the situation back then.

"Touko-san... Were you really a member of the Occult Research Club?"

"—Yes. Back then, we... Must have gone too far. In the beginning, we were just playing with little spells and fortune telling because it was fun. But then... It became serious after that. There was a child who understood these things very well back then. If only it had stayed that way."

Touko lowered her gaze with a lonely feeling.

The remnants of her youth were, at the same time, tragic memories.

"Before we knew it, we had lost all sense of fear. Forgotten the nature of non-human beings. We did not fear the supernatural. Which was why when ''he'' showed up, we approached him unwarily. Then... I became like this."

Touko laughed and pointed at her semi-transparent body.

Naturally, no one else could laugh.

"You really should laugh here... I feel worse if you guys make that kind of face."

"...N-No, I can't laugh. Alone at the bottom of the ocean... Ten years gone by in a flash? And still trying hard for the sake of others? How could I possibly laugh at someone like that?"

Hearing Hisui's serious words, Touko remained smiling.

Everyone present knew that her current smile did not come from the heart.

"Hmm, it seems like the story is pretty much done, so let me, the club president, make a decision."

Rushella crossed her arms and stepped forward magnificently.

Touko seemed to react to her use of the term 'club president.'

"Club president... Eh, everyone is gathered here for club activities? Are you actually making an occult research club as well? I think it's better if you give up... I don't want to see others ending up like me."

"No! This club is for searching for my memories and raising my quality of life. We are called the 'Supernatural Investigations Club'!"

"Anyway, you'd better reconsider the club's name first."

Ignoring Hisui's snide comment, Rushella stared at the horrible wound on Touko's neck.

"What a messy wound. One could tell from its shape how lowly that guy was. Treating prey carefully, to politely add to my race or to bestow eternal slumber of peace—that is the proper etiquette of my race. This guy not only gave up after drinking halfway but even went as far to leave such an ugly wound after death. What a complete disgrace! As a 'True Ancestor,' I must restore the honor of my race!"

"...You mean you're willing to help me?"

"Indeed! For the most part, it'll be Hisui and those other insignificant club members who'll be working their hardest for your sake!"

" " " "You're participating as well!" " " "

Ignoring the retorts of the entire club, Rushella extended her hand towards Touko.

"Humans apparently do this often."

"...That's right. Well then, thank you everyone."

Touko smiled lightly and reached out... But could not grasp Rushella's hand.

Because she passed right through.

Amidst the awkward atmosphere, only Rushella remained smiling cluelessly.

"Leave everything to me! I will surely help you catch that vampire!"
[[image:Draculea V03 - BW04.PNG|thumb]]

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Silver Cross and Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume02 Chapter4

2013-04-23T18:54:17Z

McWeedy:

==Chapter 4 - Spring Training Camp==

One night during a certain holiday in May, Hisui's home welcomed its first guests since Rushella moved in.

"...Thank you for your hospitality."

"Same here, thank you for your hospitality."

In stark contrast, Eruru entered expressionlessly as Mei followed cheerfully.

Their luggage were also completely different. Eruru simply carried a medium size travel bag that probably contained bare essentials while Mei lugged a massive trolley case, looking as if she were going to travel abroad.

"What is wrong with you, why do you have to bring so much luggage!? And why did you come along!?"

Rushella stood at the entryway to welcome the two girls. Greatly displeased, she pointed at Mei's large suitcase.

This was Hisui's earlier suggestion, to come to his house to research and organize their information about the "witch" -- but Rushella seemed dissatisfied for some reason, raging away very early in the morning.

"Oh my, need I remind you I am Eru-chan's assistant? And letting a young man and woman spending time alone under one roof... What if something were to happen?"

"...In my view, being alone with you is when something might happen, it scares me so much..."

Standing firmly in Rushella's camp, Hisui retorted to express his own anxiety.

Eruru's style was direct and expedient, always relying on biting commentary or violence. On the other hand, Mei was disposed to sexual harassment that was impossible to defend against, which was the most troublesome in a certain sense.

"Don't be like that. After all, this is just one part of work, as well as a chance for me to survey my future living conditions."

"...I already know. Anyway, let's go in first."

Helplessly, Hisui let Mei and Eruru into the house.

Mei looked around the house with great interest, poking and touching things here and there.

"Hmm mmm... I see, the rooms are decorated quite tastefully, and very well cleaned too."

"Of course! This is my house after all!"

"What are you feeling proud of, it's probably all Hi-kun's work, right?"

Mei dismissed Rushella's proud declaration but the arrogant vampire remained unfazed.

"It is only natural for my servant to take care of my everyday life, right? The fruits of his labors are my accomplishments!"

"...Hmph. By the way, since all the housework is undertaken by Hi-kun, then he also does the laundry, right? Including hanging them out to dry and folding them?"

"Of course! These menial tasks are his job, naturally."

"...So you don't mind?"

"Mind what?"

Hearing Mei trying to imply something, Rushella asked with puzzlement.

Mei continued with a poker face and pointed out an outrageous fact.

"What about your underwear and the like -- so he dries and folds them too?"

A moment of silence.

Then -- Rushella's face went completely red as she rushed over and grabbed Hisui by his collar.

"You, y-y-you, to think you went that far......!!"

"Eh -- why are you talking about it after all this time!? I thought you didn't care!?"

"So annoying, shut up! You lowly servant, to think you took my u-u-underwear......!"

"Oh my, who knows what he's been doing with them in secret. Say, have you counted them for any missing ones?"

As Mei sadistically added fuel to the fire, Rushella's face went even redder as she pummeled Hisui with her fists.

"It hurts, hey, stop it! Sudou, you stop saying these unnecessary things!"

"Oh my, it must be so stimulating for boys in puberty, right? So what's the situation actually?"

"...Folding that kind of stuff for her personally would be a bit much, so I simply put them in the box in her room. That's always been the case, right?"

Hisui explained as if trying to appease Rushella, prompting her to recall how things had been done.

"...Right, the underwear were always delivered together. I fold them myself..."

"See? Look how thoughtful I am. When washing them I also put your underwear in a separate washing bag......"

"......!!"

As soon as he spoke, Hisui's chin was struck by another of Rushella's punches.

Dazed by the impact, he protested.

"What the heck!?"

"So annoying, shut up!"

Rushella was on the verge of tears.

Mei nodded in agreement and even Eruru, who had been watching uninvolved, spoke up.

"Hi-kun is in the wrong here."

"You are really too insensitive."

"What kind of responses is this from you two!? My life is not easy, okay?! This is simply Rushella's underwear, this is simply Rushella's underwear, this is simply Rushella's underwear... Do you know how many times I have to silently say that to myself and the effort it took to avoid looking at them in order to stay calm? Think about my plight here!"

Hisui cried out emotionally but Mei continued with her trouble-making.

"Truly, you lead a life of suffering. Since you must have washed your foster parent's underwear as well, you should have gotten used to it to a certain extent?"

"...Well, compared to that person's black or red underwear, rich in vampire style and adult flavor, Rushella's pastel-colored ones are more of the cute variety..."

...Before he could finish, Hisui was struck by Rushella's special attack as she sobbed and wept.

Hisui painfully held his face, while Mei and Eruru sighed in exasperation as they watched from the side.

"...This is completely -- entirely Hi-kun's fault."

"Agreed. I have never seen anyone so insensitive."

"......No one will marry me anymore......"

Rushella wailed in a barely audible voice, covering her face with both hands. Only then did Hisui finally understand.

".........Sorry, it's my bad."

Despite Hisui relenting and apologizing, the girl trio's penetrating gazes remained. In order to avoid their scorching glares, Hisui decided to eliminate the issue at its root.

"...By the way, if you don't want me to see your underwear, then wash it yourself! It's not like you have a lot!"

"...Indeed. It might be more troublesome, but compared to letting this guy wash......"

Rushella brushed away her tears as she started agreeing with Hisui's suggestion. But Mei poured more fuel on the dying fires of rage.

"Isn't this actually quite a dilemma? I think you need to consider carefully first?"

"How so?"

Rushella asked, confused. Mei answered with an impish smile.

"Then it's your turn to wash Hi-kun's underwear."

Mei pointed to Hisui's crotch as she spoke.

Rushella's gaze followed her finger -- her cheeks getting hotter and hotter, she started punching Hisui like a sandbag again.

"You, you, y-y-you lowly servant -- ! What are you asking me to do!?"

"Nothing, I didn't ask you to do anything for me! Besides, this is no big deal!! Stop getting so worked up! How innocent are you, really!?"

"So annoying, shut up!!"

Rushella held Hisui against the floor as she continually pummeled him.

"...I knew it, cohabitation isn't really working out for you two, right? How about I switch with her?"

"......No."

"I'm different from this child, you know? Hi-kun, even if you put any underwear with strange sticky substances on them into the washing machine, I will diligently take them out and personally hand wash them for you."

"Give me a break, okay? Could you stop trampling the most sensitive spot in a boy's psyche!?"

"I haven't finished talking yet! You rude fellow!!"

...Then Hisui suffered yet another beating. Finally released, he was met with Eruru's gaze of derision.

"Stop wasting time with such a farce... Where is your foster parent's collection? I would like to get on with the tour, you know?"

"...What's the rush? Waiting a moment wouldn't hurt, right? It's dinner time anyway, so why don't we eat first?"

"I merely wish to get the task done and over with as quickly as possible."

"I understand how you feel, but if you mess up the meal schedule, Rushella's gonna throw another tantrum. Could you accompany us for dinner first, okay?"

"...Understood."

Eruru compromised reluctantly and took a seat at the dinner table with Mei.

On this rare occasion with so many people for dinner, the meal was Japanese hotpot.

Using chicken broth as the soup base, the hotpot's main course consisted of chicken meatballs. Neatly arranged green vegetables floated amidst the white and tender soup.

"Okay, please enjoy the meal."

Hisui spoke as he brought the pot to the table. For Rushella, this dinner was a first experience since her awakening -- the very first time for her to share a meal at the table as part of this group of four.

"...Somehow I get the feeling that this meal is more sumptuous than usual? Could it be that you're putting in special effort just because these two came?"

"It's not like I put in special effort. Although hotpot gives a suitable sense of luxury and filled stomachs, in actual fact, it's not difficult to prepare at all and quite an efficient way of cooking. It also makes full use of leftover vegetables. By the way, you girls should really eat your vegetables."

Ignoring Rushella's pouting, he began enjoying the meal with everyone else.

Hisui busied himself with replenishing ingredients and soup in the hotpot. In order to maintain the soup's sense of freshness, he used a filter to pick up froth and excess oil in the soup. Diligently, he added new chicken, meatballs as well as various vegetables.

"Hi-kun, you're really pro at this. I'd gladly take you as my bride right now❤"

"That's not something you say to guys."

"Oh my, but I'm really serious, you know? I could eat you up right here❤"

Saying that, Mei licked her luscious moistened lips.

Hisui knew very well she was not joking and silently averted his gaze. Perhaps just as Rushella had said, letting her into the house was not a wise decision.

"Hmm... Well, the taste is not bad. You really did put in extra effort today, right?"

Although Rushella was satisfied with the taste, she was still not in a particularly good mood, with clear displeasure on her face as she spoke.

"I already said I didn't. Like always, I took lazy shortcuts. Besides, hotpot as a choice in and of itself is already laziness in a way."

"Liar! Then how could it be so tasty!?"

"I'm not lying. If you had to say something was different, it's because of the act of having hotpot itself."

"......?"

"Or maybe because we have a whole group here for company."

"What does that have to do with taste?"

"That's what hotpot is like as a type of cooking."

Hisui took the plate Rushella extended and served her various foods in balanced proportions. Naturally, he also placed a fair amount of vegetables that Rushella had been avoiding.

"What are you doing! Don't give me whatever you chose randomly!"

"Like I said, eat more vegetables. And stop breaking up the silken tofu into little pieces. If you're unable to pick it up with your chopsticks, just use a strainer."

Hisui lectured as he added a fair amount of tofu to her plate.

"...Because it's very difficult...... It's all this tool's fault!"

Despite complaining verbally, Rushella continued to shove into her mouth the tofu that Hisui had served her.

Even Eruru, who had not said a single word, was working away at the food with her chopsticks nonstop. Apparently tonight's cooking was rather suited to her tastes.

"But you... Never made hotpot for me before. Why today?"

Rushella's question made Hisui's expression darken.

"...Eating hotpot with just two people, would be a bit much."

"What do you mean by that!? You have something against eating with me!?"

"Hotpot reminds me of memories I don't want to recall..."

Hisui stated indifferently and stood up.

"It's about time to round up the hotpot meal with some porridge."

Saying that, he entered the kitchen to get the ingredients.

Watching his back as he left, Rushella imagined the boy's life at the dinner table before he met her.

Probably -- it was not too different from his life nowadays together with her.

Two people -- having a meal facing each other.

With whom?

With family.

With a vampire.

But later on, he became alone.

And which type of cooking would bring out this heartbreaking sense of loneliness?

Definitely, cooking that required two or more participants to enjoy.

For example... Hotpot.

Even with a new member of the household, even with Rushella joining his dinner table -- was Hisui's loneliness still unable to be dispelled?

"......What a cowardly weakling."

Rushella grumbled with displeasure, sweeping the rest of the food in the hotpot onto her plate.

Then they finished the porridge and Hisui dutifully cleared the table and began washing the dishes and tableware.

Just as he was washing in the kitchen, Eruru suddenly came near him.

"Let me help. Accepting someone's hospitality without doing anything in return does not suit my style."

"Thanks... Although I'd like to thank you sincerely for your offer, what is up with that complaining expression on your face?"

"I have no complaints about your cooking. However, I wish to start on the my true purpose for coming to this place."

"I got it. Let me finish the stuff on hand first."

"That is why I am helping. Get it done quickly."

As Eruru hastened verbally, she was also very efficient in action. In short time, all the tableware was washed and she was finally able to cut to the main purpose and begin her work.

"...Then let's go. To the basement."

Hisui led her through the living room.

And ended up being caught by Rushella, observant as ever.

"Where are you two going!?"

"Oh my, it's you two together again. Aren't you teaming up quite frequently lately?"

Mei also joined in, questioning Hisui as she rested her chin on her hands. Hisui could not be bothered to answer her.

"This is work, I repeat, work. I don't know how long she'll take, but I'm coming back immediately. You two should take a bath first."

"Got it. I'll be waiting on your bed, please hurry?"

"...Sleep on the living room sofa tonight, okay?"

Hisui grumbled in response to Mei's tempting seductions, then led Eruru to the basement.

As they descended the staircase, the lighting switched from light bulbs to old fashioned candle stands. With great interest, Eruru surveyed her surroundings.

"This style and atmosphere is pretty effective. I finally get a slight sense that I am visiting a vampire's castle."

"That's all in the past. This is now the home of a human, me."

"Is there not a vampire living here currently? Has she been down here?"

"Are there any vampires in this world who would willingly go to a place where there's a giant cross stuck in the ground? She was curious originally, but once I told her, she avoided this place."

"......"

Hisui's explanation made Eruru's expression awkward. After all, she was afraid of crosses too.

"Don't worry, I moved it somewhere else today."

"...Thank you."

"We're there."

Hisui stopped and pointed somewhere close ahead.

Illuminated by candlelight, one could see a library filled with innumerable bookshelves.

Scattered over the floor were books that could not fit in the filled shelves, clearly displaying their massive numbers and ancient history.

The library's collection of books was quite varied and in depth, with virtually all them in foreign languages, clearly exhibiting the former owner's vast knowledge.

"This is..."

"I guess it counts as the inheritance left behind by my foster parent. She really loved books and would sometimes shut herself down here to read. So, what you're looking for should be over there?"

Hisui walked over to a certain corner in the library and asked Eruru as he pointed to the vast book collection.

"Probably somewhere here... Books about witches."

Eruru carefully browsed the titles on the books' spines, searching for the keyword "witch." Even given her foreign language abilities, she could only read half of them, but she soon found a book related to witches.

"A vampire collecting books on witches...? What purpose did she have?"

"In my view, purely out of interest? Besides, she experienced "witch hunts" personally herself. She mentioned that she was almost mistaken for a witch once."

"I have heard of traditions which regard vampires and witches as the same, could it be possible it stems from your foster parent?"

"This vexes me but I have no way of refuting that possibility... Well, just research as much as you want. If necessary, you can even borrow and take them away."

"Then I shall respectfully accept your offer."

Eruru sat down on the ground and began to browse through a book she casually grabbed.

This was going to be a rather arduous task, but there was no hesitation in her eyes.

"...Don't overwork yourself, okay?"

"I do not need you to worry over me."

Hearing Eruru's cold response, Hisui forced a smile and left the basement.

While Hisui went underground, Rushella went to take a bath -- Mei took this opportunity to go to the second floor.

She had no interest in Eruru's work in the first place.

Of course when her help was needed, she was still going to fulfill her duties in deference to her salary -- but the whole reason she came to Hisui's house today was purely personal business.

That's right -- everything was for her childbearing plan.

"At his house on a holiday -- this inevitable day has finally arrived......"

Mei smiled malevolently and began to explore the second floor.

She had already confirmed this floor was the location of Hisui's bedroom.

As the main battlefield where her ecstatic baby making battle will take place, it was quite necessary to ascertain the physical location beforehand.

"Hmm...... Could it be this one?"

Mei opened the first sliding door. The handle's style was rather luxurious and old fashioned. Entering the room, the sight was even more astonishing.

"Wow......"

It rivaled the palaces where royalty and nobility resided.

An extra large canopy bed. Priceless antiques and art work were everywhere. The bed was covered with a beautiful red velvet blanket which looked extremely soft. From the wallpaper down to the smallest articles, everything was chosen carefully in aesthetics.

The room was large enough to take up most of the second floor, but no matter how you looked at it, it did not seem to be Hisui's room.

Rather, all the designs in view were quite feminine.

However, the place lacked mirrors and a dressing table, essential elements of a girl's room, giving one a very unnatural feeling. But as soon as she saw the jet black coffin placed beside the bed, Mei instantly understood.

"This is..."

Definitely a vampire's room.

Which was why there were no mirrors. Because mirrors would not show the reflection of the master, they were meaningless.

A vampire's characteristic -- no reflection in the mirror. Also, there was the fear of sunlight. Hence the room's curtains were made of thick fabric for blocking light.

"A wrong guess eh?"

Mei prepared to leave in disappointment but unfortunately ran into Rushella just as she was returning to her room after her bath. Naturally, she was wearing just a shirt as per her usual casual attire.

"What are you doing in my room!?"

"Nothing. But your room surely costs a fortune. Could Hi-kun's finances be quite stretched?"

"This room was originally like this! Thanks to that, I am currently very satisfied."

Clearly pleased with the room, Rushella crossed her arms as she nodded.

On the other hand, Mei looked up at the ceiling with a serious expression.

"What is it, is there a problem?"

"If that is what you say... Then Hi-kun has always kept the room in its original condition? Even after that vampire died."

"......!"

Hearing that, Rushella was shocked and rooted to the spot.

Indeed... That was true.

Thinking back, all the furniture was free of dust and the room was very clean when she moved in here.

All this time, Hisui must have been -- cleaning regularly.

"This looks bad......"

"What do you mean by that......?"

"Have you heard of Hikaru Genji?"<ref>'''Hikaru Genji'''(光源氏): the protagonist of the classic Japanese novel ''The Tale of Genji''. Losing his mother in early childhood, he went on to develop romantic relations with numerous women, one of them being his stepmother, Lady Fujitsubo, who greatly resembled his mother and became his womanly ideal. Later on, Hikaru would encounter his stepmother's niece, Murasaki, whom he brought home to raise and educate to become the ideal woman of his dreams.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hikaru_Genji]</ref>

"I learned about him in class. It's that guy who tried to pursue his step-mother in addition to various women at the same time. He even went as far as to kidnap a young girl to raise according to his preferences, that really despicable man, right!?"

"...Well, yes, even though parts of the content is undeniable... Nevertheless it is still a world-famous classic of Japanese literature. Furthermore, doesn't this tale contain a hidden truth that is applicable now?"

"What do you mean?"

"What I mean is, men are unable to free themselves from the shadow of their mother. Shouldn't you understand that better than me?"

Mei stared at Rushella as if she has discerned something.

Rushella simply turned her face away and grumbled impatiently.

"...Don't know."

"...Really? Even if Hisui-kun is uninterested in you as a Lady Fujitsubo, what about the other one? Perhaps he is planning on nurturing his own Murasaki, who knows?"<ref>As described in the previous note, Lady Fujitsubo is the stepmother while Murasaki is the stepmother's niece in the ''Tale of Genji''.</ref>

"What on earth are you trying to say...?"

"Would a vampire raise a human child for no reason at all? What would you have done if you were in her place?"

"......"

"Normally, this situation is impossible. However, for an immortal vampire with eternal youth, waiting for a decade or two is nothing, right? Perhaps -- she was simply waiting."

"Waiting for what?"

Rushella asked softly. She did not want to ask, but she had to know -- such were the emotions carried in her voice.

"Waiting for Hi-kun to be raised into a man of her liking. Then suck his blood and easily convert him into a fellow member of her race. Furthermore, Hi-kun most likely cannot be unaware of her intentions... But even after realizing it, he still stayed with her, so that means, Hi-kun also..."

Saying that, Mei glanced sideways suggestively at Rushella.

Rushella simply stood there with her fists clenched tight.

Mei did not provoke her any further and turned back to her original goal.

"Since this is your room... Could Hi-kun's room be over there!?"

"Ah, wait a minute, you...!"

Before Rushella could stop her, Mei intruded into Hisui's room.

This was a very ordinary western style bedroom. Its area was also standard for a high school student, with nothing special about it.

A desk and a steel bookcase. Manga and CDs scattered on the floor along with clothes. No matter how you looked at it, this was a very ordinary high school student's room.

"Hmm... Nothing out of ordinary at a cursory glance."

"I am asking you, what are you thinking!? Why have you come to that guy's room!?"

"Just scouting. In order for baby making to be successful, I need to get a complete grasp of his preferences. Isn't this common sense?"

"I-I don't know!"

The term "baby making" clearly made Rushella's face blush.

Mei went "hmph," threw Rushella a glance and continued exploring the room.

"I really have to reach a deeper understanding of Hi-kun... I must look here!"

Mei dived beneath the bed as if performing a baserunner's slide.

Rushella followed.

"Hey, why are you following me!?"

"Shut up, this is my freedom! Be quick with it, what have you found here?"

"Oh come on, you didn't know? When it comes to under the bed, this is a man's private space... Sexual dispositions and that sort of stuff will be completely revealed! Well, in short, this is a treasure trove of the worst kind of publications."

"What do you mean by 'wurst kind of publications'!?"

"...You really want me to explain right here?"

"You're talking about that, those whatever 'dourinshi,' very thin booklets, right?"

"You're only half right. After all, they can be targeted towards all age groups, you should stop with that strange sense of prejudice. Anyway, this is off topic, let's hurry and check out Hi-kun's tastes...!"

Mei reached out towards the depths of the dark underbed.

Perhaps driven by a sense of defiant opposition, Rushella joined into the fray.

"What are you doing, searching around as well!?"

"Shut up, understanding the servant is my duty!"

Under the bed, their skirmish reached a stalemate.

These frail-looking girls wrestled together, fighting over the treasure known as the worst kind of publications.

Nevertheless, their efforts ended fruitlessly.

More accurately, nothing was hidden beneath Hisui's bed.

"...Nothing here? Or it's hidden in a more intricate location!?"

"Hmph, that's all a person of your level can do after all! I, on the other hand, was able to find something, see?"

Rushella smiled victoriously and crawled out from under the bed, holding her spoils up in the air.

"What is that?"

Rushella's hand held neither the worst kind of publication nor one of those thin booklets -- instead, it was a bottle that could fit in one's palm. The bottle was sealed with a quaint-looking cork and the contents were rather ordinary looking -- ash.

"So, what could this be?"

"I'm the one who asked first, don't you go asking me back!"

"But even if you say that..."

The two beauties began to ponder together.

At this very moment, the master of the room stood at the door, completely astonished.

Having finished his task as Eruru's guide, he had left the basement to return to his room.

"...What are you two doing in other people's room?"

" "......" "

The two girls hung their heads in shame.

What have they done, after all?

The awkward atmosphere hanging over the trio persisted for a moment, until Hisui noticed the bottle in Rushella's hand and broke the silence.

"Give that back..."

Hisui walked over to Rushella, trying to take back the bottle.

In the face of Hisui's forceful demeanor, even Rushella obeyed quietly without resistance.

Hisui ignored the shocked vampire and simply placed the bottle into his pocket.

"Don't hang around in a room that's not yours. If you don't have any other business, then hurry and get out."

Hisui declared gruffly. In response, Rushella resumed her usual airs and objected.

"How dare you speak in such a manner!? Also, what on earth was that!?"

"Ah, perhaps it's sand from a beach they visited together in the past?"

Mei tried to calm the situation and suggested half-jokingly.

However, Hisui refuted with an icy-cold expression.

"...This counts as ashes of the dead, I suppose? Using a human term."

This statement made Rushella and Mei look at each other awkwardly.

They both knew his past. More accurately, they knew roughly what happened, because Hisui himself seldom talked about his experiences.

But they both knew that the vampire who raised Hisui was already destroyed.

As for a vampire's demise, both understood very well.

It was complete and utter destruction.

A body once blessed with eternal vigor, transformed into dust, scattered to oblivion, finally leaving nothing behind.

"I was only able to gather... This much."

Yes.

In the end, all that was left in the palm of his hand, was this much.

In that moment, the merciless wind had robbed him of her remains, taking them to oblivion.

"How utterly inane."

These merciless words made Hisui's entire body shudder. Mei too, turned to face Rushella with a shocked expression.

"For someone already destroyed, what meaning is there in her remains? You... How much longer are you going to let yourself be fettered like this?"

"...Nothing like that. This simply counts as familial attachment or should I say, a ritual... Nothing more."

"My room... You've always kept it in the same condition as when that woman was alive, right? You must have been cleaning it all this time. You're utterly worthless, you know?"

Rushella continued to scold.

Mei motioned with her eyes to tell Rushella to stop, but she was completely oblivious.

"Those furniture and that bed... I'm going to throw them all out and buy new ones. Why do I have to use second hand goods from someone else!?"

Rushella continued with her arrogant rhetoric.

But her gaze towards Hisui carried pity in her eyes.

Having turned around, Hisui did not notice her gaze and simply answered indifferently.

"Do with them as you wish."

"......!?"

"If you want to change them, then go ahead and buy new ones. To be honest, I'm getting tired of them too."

"......"

"But you'll have to pay for them yourself. Also, you have to handle getting rid of the old furniture. Ah, why don't you simply sell them to recover part of the cost, it should save quite a bit."

Then there was heavy silence.

Without saying anything, Mei's gaze began to wander.

Finally, Rushella spoke up.

"Are you joking? If money is squandered recklessly, there's no way to survive in the human world."

"Really......"

Hisui said indifferently and left the room.

The two girls did not follow.

Hisui returned to the empty living room and sat on the sofa, watching television for a while. Then he took out the bottle from his pocket.

Eruru mentioned before that he was carrying two articles when he returned from abroad -- this was the second piece.

Treasuring it by his side at all times, recollecting sad memories from time to time -- was not something that he did.

Hisui simply collected the ash, poured it into a bottle, took it home, and kept it under the bed -- simply that.

Perhaps he would never have looked at it again.

Just as Rushella said, he was utterly worthless.

Clearly this was only ash rather than Miraluka herself.

Hisui dispelled his melancholy and stood up.

Agonizing over the past was not going to change anything. Hence, Hisui decided to take a bath first, wash his hair, and refresh himself. He was also a little concerned about Eruru who was still downstairs.

Hisui walked to the bathroom and took off his clothes in front of the door.

Rushella and Mei were probably still on the second floor. He could not hear anything from them.

Eruru was working hard in the basement.

Encountering someone just as he was taking off his clothes -- should not happen.

The bathroom's sliding door was open and the lights were off. Calling out, he confirmed there was no one inside.

Everything was OK -- in theory.

Up until the point when he sat down on the bathing stool, there were no problems.

But as soon as he sat down, he heard a sound from behind and something jumped down from the ceiling.

"...Huh?"

Hisui was going to turn around to check out what happened, but the soft sensation of something pressing on his back made him froze.

Then a supple arm extended forward from behind, embracing him by the waist.

Additionally -- sweet breath was blowing by his ear.

"Excuse me~~ Sudou-san?"

"Oh my, you realized it was me just from the feeling of my embrace?"

"Only you would do such a thing! Where did you pop out from...!?"

"I was pressed against the corner of the ceiling all along. Using only static friction and muscle power, I kept myself against the wall, so tiring❤"

"What is with that terrifying power and persistence of yours!? Surely you must be using your artificial strength in all the wrong places!?"

In the past, Frankenstein's creature, born in a cold and sterile laboratory, out of hatred, had charged into his creator's life with ferocity that would put modern stalkers to shame -- now in different time and place, the creatures' persistence seemed to have been redirected towards procreation instead.

Here in this bathroom, both of them were completely naked.

"I've been waiting, waiting for this very moment when Hi-kun would take your clothes off yourself...! Finally, accept your fate!!"

"This must have been your goal from the beginning... Could it be possible, the witch was by my side all along!?"

"Hi-kun is so silly... All women are witches, you know?"

Saying that, Mei pressed her body even tighter against him.

Hisui could feel those exceedingly bouncy and heavy fruit against his back.

Mobilizing all the nerves in his body to cut off the sensations from his back, he banished that devilish warmth from his mind.

It is empty.

There is nothing on his back.

Hence, there was nothing pressing against him.

"Ah, stop it, Hi-kun, stop moving....... You're rubbing against the tips, can you feel that......"

"What are you talking about, Sudou-san... I can't feel anything, you know? It must be my imagination, but I seem to be feeling a little bit of softness and warmth on my back, that must be something like meat buns, right? There seems to be something slightly hard on the tips, it must be that, the peas on the top of shumai, right? Definitely, it can't be that thing that babies suck on, right!?"

"...Well aren't you fully aware. Hey, ignoring me like this...... That's so unfair."

Mei's hand of the devil reached between Hisui's legs. With his entire body bare except for the towel covering that location, Hisui barely managed to maintain his last line of defense.

Mei's beautifully slender and pale hand was caressing Hisui's hand which desperately kept the towel in position.

"Seriously... You're desperately holding back. Hi-kun, let your blood fill up this location... And turn into your Anti-Drac mode, how's that.....?"

"Stop using my body's constitution to make dirty jokes...... This little guy here is just as shy as his master, me! Faced with such a sudden situation, he doesn't know how to react!"

With Mei's other arm firmly wrapped around his waist, Hisui could not escape even if he tried. An artificial human's arm strength was completely different from what that devilish supple skin would suggest. Were he to offer the slightest resistance, very likely, he would instantly lose two or three ribs.

"Hey... It's about time you give up on resisting, right?"

"Stop it... Don't blow in my ear! Ah, ahhh, s-stop it...... Don't bite my earlobe..."

Already holding his earlobe in her mouth, she went on to bite lightly.

Mei's lips and tongue deftly played with his earlobe, gradually exiling Hisui's consciousness.

"I've said this before, I am the blowup doll equipped with forty-eight different modes of pleasure...... Faced with my devilish light biting, your consciousness will fly away to the ends of the sky soon."

"I've said this too, that statement you just made is an insult to your artificial human ancestors......"

Hisui's voice of protest was already extremely weak.

Feeling victory was at hand, Mei began to take more intense action.

Slipping the soap through her cleavage, she generated a large amount of soap suds.

Then she used her breasts, covered with soapy bubbles, to rub against Hisui's back.

"As I thought, bathroom play has to be done like this❤ These superb skills of mine, far surpassing those of soapland massage ladies, enjoy them well❤"

"......--!!"

This was probably another one of her forty-eight modes of pleasure. Indeed, it felt extremely nice. Unbearably pleasurable.

While soap suds and breasts were performing a symphony of ecstasy, two protrusions rubbed against him from time to time, playing a low note, feeling like flashes of lightning that streaked across Hisui's back.

No good.

No good, no good, no good, no good, no good, no good, no good, no good, extra super no good!

Using the last of his sanity, Hisui reached out towards the sink. Turning the tap to its fullest, he filled it.

Then he splashed all the water towards Mei's face behind him.

"Ah, so cold!"
[[image:Draculea V02 - BW07.jpg|thumb]]

Surprised by the sudden attack, Mei finally let go of Hisui.

Taking advantage of the opening, Hisui slid the bathroom door open and attempted to escape.

However, Mei hugged his waist from behind, dragging Hisui along the ground. Only his upper torso made it out the door, but there was no escape.

"Wait up, Hi-kun... Are you trying to disgrace a girl!?"

"Why don't you consider my shame first! Hey, someone, hurry and save me~~!!"

Hisui abandoned his pride and cried for help directly. To his surprise, his reinforcements ended up arriving quite quickly.

Then Hisui immediately regretted his rash decision.

"What!? Did the witch chase us to your home!?"

"What happened!? I was just coming up for a brief break, and now there is a situation!?"

Rushella and Eruru opened the door to the changing area and rushed inside.

The heroic saviors arriving in haste were frozen by the sight of naked Hisui sprawled over the the floor at the bathroom entrance.

Fortunately, his lower torso was still inside the bathroom, so they did not see everything -- but the two girls immediately realized it was Mei inside tugging Hisui.

"Ah, excuse me, my two heroes, allow me to explain......"

"Hi-kun asked me to help wash his back, that is why I......"

Mei suddenly acted rather docile and awkwardly twiddled her fingers.

Hisui instantly went pale as he listened.

"I already said I was embarrassed, but he insisted......!"

"Eh----!? What a liar! As if anyone would believe you......"

They believed.

Without changing expressions, Rushella took out her favorite short sword and entered a stance. Eruru took out her anti-vampire sacred gun, "Argentum," and undid the safety.

"Hey, wait a sec, isn't this too strange!? It's my virginity that's at risk here! Can't you two understand, this kind of situation!? Hey, why aren't you talking!? Why are you so expressionless!? Calm down, stop, don't, stop now ---- !!"

Before the bathwater had cooled, Mei already left the scene alone.

After that, in the bath tub that was large enough to hold two or three people, floated the body of a boy who resembled a drowned corpse. It was Hisui, completely beaten up with his face entirely bruised.

The blood from his wounds dyed the bathwater red, highlighting the tragic ending.

Kujou Hisui, in accordance to his name,<ref>'''Kujou Hisui'''(紅城緋水): for the kanji in his name, both ku(紅) and hi(緋) mean the color red/scarlet.</ref> was submerged in water dyed scarlet by the bathwater additive known as fresh blood.

Late at night.

Rushella and Mei having gone to bed, Eruru continued to read alone in the basement.

Thanks to her half heritage of vampire blood, there was no exhaustion showing on her face. Using illumination from old fashioned candlelight, she perused ancient books without pause.

Having lost count of the number of books she had already read, Eruru closed another one and placed it on the floor.

Hearing footsteps approaching, clear displeasure appeared on her face.

"What business do you have, Kujou-san who not only tricks girls to enter his house, but even commands them to enter the bathroom?"

"What is with that tone of voice? Perhaps just as Rushella said, I shouldn't have brought you two to my home. I'm still hurting all over from those wounds."

Almost turned unfairly into a drowned ghost, Hisui grumbled as he exercised his shoulder.

He almost expected himself to die.

"It is already late, how about you go to sleep? Go and share Sudou-san's bed."

"Who do you think I am... Are you trying to send little Red Riding Hood to the hungry wolf's nest?"

"Then it would be best if you were eaten by a wolf. Fine, why are you here?"

"Only to see how you're doing here. Also, this is for you."

Hisui put forward a tray with a plate and a coffee cup. The plate was holding a seaweed sandwich while the coffee cup contained hot milk with sugar added.

"This is your midnight snack. Don't stay up too late, okay?"

"Just like the one who lives in your house, I am more energetic at night. But anyway... Thanks."

Eruru took the tray and returned to the books.

But since Hisui had prepared her a snack which could be eaten while she worked, Eruru held the sandwich in one hand in response to his unspoken offer of care.

"So -- any results so far?"

"...Nothing much at this point. Even though the resources here are great, ultimately most accounts of witches are written by third party researchers. Considering Europe's literacy rate at the time these were written, as well as the secretive ways of witches, this cannot be helped..."

"I see......"

His hopes dashed, Hisui slumped his shoulders in disappointment.

As expected, the power of witches were passed from mother to daughter, from master to disciple. Secret rituals which were never divulged to outsiders.

"However, there are many interesting records here. For example, the countering of the "magic eyes" as part of anti-vampire strategies. Apparently, this simply summarizes the findings through repeated trials and failures. For example, one could set up a barrier to hide behind and avoid the effects. However, the spellcaster is rendered immobile, hence it lacks practicality. However, even if one wore a talisman, there would not be much use. In order to counter the "magic eyes," a more direct method of resistance is required -- that is what this says."

"Not yet succeeded? But these records were written centuries ago, perhaps it could have been realized already by now? What about the others?"

"Other information worthy of reference include various records on the drugs and potions concocted by witches. Although the effects of these drugs vary greatly, making them odorless and tasteless seems to be impossible. Even if mixed into food or drink, much work needs to be done in regards to the taste, otherwise the target would notice instantly. If the drug's originates from a herb, then the other ingredients must match. Ideally, those whose taste would not be ruined by the herb's essential oils."

"I see. So if you want someone to eat a witch's poisoned apple, make it into an apple pie... Something like that?"

"Basically. A drug's effectiveness is inversely proportional to its concentration. If it is not a particularly powerful drug, there is no need to spend too much effort on the cooking."

"But if it's added to plain water, then all sorts of covering up must be done. However, how do 'witches' do it......"

Hisui sat on the floor and began to ponder. Eruru took out one of those plastic bags for police evidence and showed it to him.

Hisui could recognize the object inside the bag.

That was the paper bag he had found in the trash at the home economics preparation room.

"Before coming to your house, this was already analyzed."

"Hmm. So what's the result, found anything?"

"...In actual fact, you already understood what this was from the start, right? You knew what it was and what it is used for."

Eruru stared at Hisui as she asked.

Seeing her determined eyes which say "Do not dare fool me," Hisui had no choice but to speak seriously.

"Most likely... Seasoning herbs?"

Seasoning herbs -- in short, a mixture of various herbs for cooking.

Used for eliminating unpleasant odors from fish and meat, to make dishes more savory, they were often used in Europe and could be considered a type of spice.

Combinations of herbs varied from dish to dish. The required herbs were tied up with a string, placed in soup to boil together with the meat.

These were sold at the market, and one could find many simple seasoning herbs at the supermarket sealed in paper bags.

"After all, my foster parent came from Europe, so I've seen her used them in her usual cooking. Last time, the cooking practical was making thick soup, so using seasoning herbs should be perfectly reasonable, right?"

"At least my group did not use them. Probably none of the other groups as well... What about yours? Since you tried it, you should know, right?"

"......"

That's right -- the taste of the thick soup then, was still vivid in his memory.

For the level of a school cooking practical, it was too amazing.

Recalling it now, much effort must have been put into the seasoning. There had seemed to be a faint taste of herbs. In any case, the thing in Eruru's hand was definitely used by Hisui's group.

"Even if it were used... So what? You can buy it at the market, and there's no problem there. Boiling it in the soup, then throwing it out afterwards. Perfectly natural, right?"

"Then who was the one who used it? Excluding the great Rushella Dahm Draculea who did not participate seriously in cooking, was it you? Or Sudou-san?"

Eruru's acute interrogation caused Hisui to start doubting.

Naturally, he knew who used it.

He knew who was responsible for the pot and who's duties included the overall seasoning.

All were performed by Sera Reina.

"...It's the Class Rep who used it. So what? She was only trying to make the cooking tastier, and added an additional step, right?"

"According to the results of the analysis, other than ordinary herbs, mandrake 'leaves' were also detected."

"......!?"

Hisui stared wide in surprise.

Why!?

Why would Reina have that kind of poisonous flower...!?

"What on earth is going on...?"

"I do not know. Only that, according to legend, the mandrake's 'leaves' have no medicinal properties. And in actual fact, neither you nor Sudou-san were affected at all. In the first place, this should not affect vampires--"

Regarding this point, Eruru seemed to lack a hypothesis for now. Puzzled, she shook her head.

However, the confirmed truth lay before their eyes.

"But, how could the mandrake's 'leaves' be obtained... Hey, could it be that thing from yesterday?"

"Apparently. After that, I took the flower you uprooted and found evidence of several leaves having been pulled out. Having no use for the flower, someone grafted it as an experiment in the flowerbed -- probably that was what happened? But then again, if medicinal properties were her goal, she should at least have taken the 'flower' back as well..."

As Eruru made her deductions, Hisui could not dispel the doubt in his mind.

Why would Reina...?

Not too long ago, she had been turned into a vampire's sacrifice. She should be an innocent and pure girl.

Reportedly, both her parents were devout Christians and she herself came from a Catholic school.

The quiet and gentle girl who should be the furthest possible from "witches," why would she?

"I understand your refusal to accept the truth, but this is solid fact. I have tested many things, but at the very least, she was the one who added mandrake leaves into the cooking -- this is unmistakable."

"...And so? Are you saying the class rep is the witch? Anyway, what about the herbal tea and scented candles you collected from the vice-president?"

"Of course they were analyzed. In terms of components, nothing unusual. I also brewed the herbal tea and drank it, the taste is quite good, very normal. I am also testing the scented candles right now -- apparently there is no problem."

Saying that, Eruru pointed to the candle stand on the wall.

Now that she mentioned it, Hisui did notice a faint fragrance in the air.

"...Hey, don't be so reckless. What would you do if there were a problem? Have you heard of that Sherlock Holmes short story called 'The Adventure of the Devil's Foot'? In order to test a poison, Holmes really suffered greatly."

"It was already analyzed beforehand. Besides, there is no problem with me drinking the stuff. Whether poisons targeting humans or vampires -- neither are effective against a halfbreed like me."

"Don't put it that way."

Hisui's words caused a shred of gloom to flash across Eruru's face.

The cursed blood coursing through her veins was what she hated most of all.

"...After all, it is the truth. It cannot be denied."

"......"

"After investigating, apparently the vice-president is essentially the only student who frequents the home economics preparation room. But the stuff she brought was fine. The only one left we should investigate is Horie-sensei who was supervising the cooking."

"Our group included, she was checking up on everyone's cooking process, and tried a little bit from each in the name of taste testing. Perhaps she could have done something then."

More importantly, she used to be a member of that Occult Research Club.

The name written on the back page was deeply engraved in Hisui and Eruru's memories.

"Regarding her case, investigations will take place after the holidays. In any case, checking out these resources is the first priority right now."

"Got it. So... Is there any way I can help?"

Hisui expected her to reply "No" or "Please leave and stop getting in my way" but Eruru did not refuse his assistance. Instead, she handed the emptied coffee cup over.

"...Another cup, please."

"Yes~"

Hisui smiled in return, taking the cup and leaving the basement.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume02_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume02_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume02 Chapter1

2013-01-03T17:20:56Z

McWeedy:

==Chapter 1 - Monster Meeting==

"...By the way, I don't recall authorizing this kind of club?"

The quartet were casually doing their own thing in the "club activities room" as usual when a girl suddenly visited and declared.

Viewing the surprised quartet with disdain, she continued even more mercilessly.

"So, please relinquish this place as soon as possible. You do realize you are occupying a classroom illegally, right?"

"Why!? Why was my club not authorized? All we're missing is confirming the name and the activities description, right!?"

"Let me say this, in that case, you guys do not even qualify as a hobby group, let alone a club!"

Before the other three could even retort, the girl already answered Rushella directly on their behalf.

This person exuded an aura of dignity that differed from Rushella. With gently wavy hair coiled behind her head, she was dressed in her uniform in a fashionable yet strictly rule-abiding manner. An existence that no one in the school was unaware of.

Student Council Vice-President, Hano Kirika.

Having joined the student council as a first year, she was now a second year high school student. Last election, she ascended to the vice-president position.

From the brief introductory exchange earlier, it was readily apparent that her personality was harsh, uncompromising and dutiful. Consequently, the complete lack of support from the female students resulted in her losing the bid for the president position. At the same time, due to her combination of beauty, talent and upfront ways, her approval rating amongst male students was reportedly the highest in the history of the school.

Amongst the current student council members, due to her being the only one with past experience on the council as well as her business-like personality, rumors speculated that she was the actual boss running the show.

Faced with her merciless announcement, Rushella was the first to object.

"What is going on!? Why can't you approve our club!?"

"What is going on? Because there is no paper trail. Besides, how do you even plan on applying with neither name nor content confirmed? Are these not questions that come before approval? Furthermore, you do realize the challenges of starting a club from scratch like this? Even if you do get approved, more than likely you will end up as a hobby group with neither club classroom nor club budget."

A completely correct explanation.

Even without her dignity as an upperclassman and as the Student Council Vice-President, her reasoning was flawless.

"Mmmmmmm... You dare speak to me in such a manner..."

"Excuse me, but she does bring up good points. By the way, did you even fill out the application? Based on common sense, shouldn't the name and activities be confirmed first before the club is established?"

Hisui's questioning made Rushella display a displeased expression.

"I already told the principal! I ran over to his office and declared 'I shall create a new club!!' Then with a blank stare, he answered 'All shall proceed as you wish...' He approved it!!"

"Clearly you used your 'magic eyes' to force him to agree!! That's even worse than gaming the system!!"

"Shut up, if the boss already agreed, there's no problem, right!?"

"I say, even if we do it your way... The effect of 'magic eyes' only lasts for a day, right!? Forcing your way into high school, having to run over to the principal's office to use the 'magic eyes' every single day would be too much, which was why I asked Kariya to take care of the proper paperwork..."

"Hmm... Well then, can't the club be dealt the same way..."

"You must create the club properly in accordance with school rules. It would be too conspicuous if we meddled in this affair. Even though it would be troublesome for us if your area of movement expands after school, we cannot assist in this matter."

Eruru asserted expressionlessly.

Under normal circumstances, she seldom spoke to the group, but her words were always merciless when she did.

After all, she was only attending this school for the purpose of monitoring Rushella and Hisui.

Belonging to an undisclosed division of the Metropolitan Police Department, as a special consultant to the Supernatural Investigations Section and as an expert in vampire combat -- this was Kariya Eruru's identity.

Hearing Eruru's flat rejection, Hisui ignored Rushella's pouting and had no choice but to attempt negotiations with Kirika.

"So, the matter of the club aside... Why did you come here?"

"Even though our school was affected by the declining birthrate and decreasing trends in student numbers in the past, enrollment has increased in recent years due to the redevelopment of the station area. This in and of itself poses no issue. But at the same time, the problem of clubs operating with a lack of transparency gradually surfaced. My visit here today, could be described as for the purpose of investigations."

"...What do you mean?"

"Sports clubs are basically fine, but we have problems getting a grasp on the number of cultural clubs and hobby groups as well as their membership. Some of them are disbanded in reality and yet they continue to be allocated a budget. There are also chaotic cases of multiple hobby groups carrying out similar activities. Even more outrageously, there are clubs whose activities and existence are unknowns. Given someone malicious, one could easily embezzle the school's club budget under the guise of other clubs."

"...I see. That really is a problem."

"Many teachers who were once club advisors have left the school for various reasons such as retirement or quitting. To be honest, the school administration has no way of finding out the actual situation of all the clubs. Hence, the student council has decided to conduct an investigation. Do you understand now?"

"...I understand."

There was clearly no room for negotiations.

Handled carelessly, this issue could end up making the entire school their enemy.

"Even if classrooms may be currently unused, in consideration of greater student numbers in the future, we must start managing them so that they can be distributed in a disciplined manner as the need arises. Or perhaps, once the club investigation is complete, the classrooms can be returned to the school administration, to be assigned to officially recognized clubs... In any case, we cannot let you use this classroom for completely unproductive activities of a group that does not even qualify as a club."

"...Lowly human, you dare speak in this manner to an exalted vampire such as me... Well then, by my 'magic eyes,' thou shalt obey...!"

Faced with Kirika's high tension attack, Rushella who had kept silent all this time suddenly murmured horrifying words.

Alarmed, Hisui frantically pulled her hand and tried to soothe her.

"Idiot, stop it... Even if you drive her away right now, she's going to return, right?"

"It is as Kujou-san stated. Even if you use the 'magic eyes' to control her alone, there would be too many targets once the entire student council and teaching staff are on the move. Besides, the effect of 'magic eyes' does not last long enough, resulting in a vicious cycle, would you not agree? Badly handled, you may even expose your identity."

Eruru restrained Rushella's rage with words of reason.

Unable to object, Rushella had no choice but to stand still, clenching her fist.

"...Just as I have said, if you do not have any further matters, please hurry and..."

"Ah, wait a minute, Senpai!"

Just as Kirika was about to end the conversation, Mei joined in.

"We understand the situation now, but isn't it kind of mean to throw us out like this? Even though an unofficial club or hobby group unrecognized by the school is not proper, but honestly, though we appear to be accompanying our club president who's a little unfortunate in the brains department while we pretend to engage in club activities, in reality, all we do is chat around."

"Hey... I don't quite get what you mean by that, but surely you're speaking ill of me, right...?"

Ignoring Rushella's terrifying teeth-gnashing behind her, Mei continued:

"...Conversely, what we're doing does not cause trouble to anybody. There is no school rule forbidding students from chatting in classrooms after school, right?"

Completely unproductive.

Inane to the extreme.

Utterly worthless.

Simply stated, they were killing time.

Precisely because of that, they were not bound by any rules.

Mei was countering using the tragic truth, an act of merciless practicality.

At the very least, until the classroom was assigned an official purpose -- they wished to remain here.

Presumably seeing through Mei's intentions, Kirika relaxed her tone of voice and answered.

"...True. Indeed there is no such rule. However, the rules do advise: students who have nothing to do should leave school promptly, but enforcing that sort of thing is unnecessary. Rather than obeying meaningless rules, there would be more value in improving them."

"You agree, right? So, we can..."

"...The reason I came here today is not only for the purpose of investigating clubs and classroom usage. Recently in the past week, the student council's complaints box was stuffed with anonymous letters concerning this empty classroom after school."

"Anonymous letters... What did they say?"

Hisui was the first to ask as the quartet wondered in puzzlement.

Kirika looked at them as if sizing them up, then continued.

"Let me see... The first letter -- a busty beauty had pushed a slender male student down on the ground, licking his neck with her tongue... That was the eyewitness acount. Others have mentioned occurrences of pouncing to bite and lick the neck, or hardcore situations that rival bedscenes from foreign movies."

"What are you talking about...!? In this place of learning, such unwholesome and immoral acts!!"

"I'm sorry, but they're talking 100% about you. It must be that time when PE class taught basketball in the gym where you don't have to worry about sunlight. Hence you were in extremely high spirits, saying whatever 'I'm tired and want to suck blood! Hurry and let me suck!!' Then after school you came for a heavy meal of blood, remember?"

Rushella displayed great indignance as Hisui retorted in amazement.

Even though this classroom was relatively remote and unfrequented, due to Hisui's desperate resistance, it was possible that people came to check out the noise.

"There is more. A pony-tailed beauty, far surpassing high school students in sexiness, was guiding a slender male student's hand towards her chest, thighs and even up her skirt. That seductive body was all over him like perfoming a pole dance or something."

"Wow... For something like that to occur in a school. This person is even worse than a nymphomaniac!"

"I'm sorry, but they're talking 100% about you. It must be that time, when you were saying 'Once a month, there's always this time when I'm consumed with desire' and pounced on me, right? That force and momentum almost crushed me so I couldn't breathe, you were trying to take my virginity that day, weren't you?"

As Mei displayed exasperation, Hisui retorted with a twisted face.

Thanks to Rushella's arrival, his virginity remained untouched. After that, the sparks of war were ignited between the two girls. The scene was like a tournament for the throne of the strongest supernatural creature. It was possible that people came to check out the noise.

"In addition, a slender male student was sighted being beaten up ferociously by a female student even shorter and smaller than him. Despite the male student's apologies and pleas for mercy, the girl continued relentlessly, finally stomping him into the ground."

"How scary. Well, given the victim of assault still counts as male, how utterly useless and incompetent is he?"

"I'm sorry, but they're talking 100% about you. It must be that time, I was trying to stop Rushella and Sudou from arguing and was sent flying when they crashed into me. I ended up touching your chest due to some irresistible force of fate. It was a total accident, but you beat me up mercilessly, remember?"

Hisui retorted, his face completely pale.

He could recall his painful screams, so it was possible that people came to check out the noise.

"Also there are many instances similar to the likes of 'Riajuu Kujou must die.' 'Kujou is an idiot.' 'I'm not jealous of him!!' In addition there were even ones like 'By the way, wouldn't you agree that... Hisui is sort of cute?' 'To be frank, if I were to be alone with that kid... Dangerous.' 'Honestly... Does gender matter actually?' 'Hey... Can you do it... With me?' That sort of stuff."

"Scary!! Hey, what the heck is with the later ones!? What kind of attitude towards me is that!? Of course, I don't want to be the public enemy, but those gazes are even more terrifying! Umm, what the heck are these people complaining about!?"

"In order to safeguard personal privacy, no such details may be disclosed."

"Hey hey hey! My virginity is at stake here! Besides, isn't it a bad thing for your student council as well!?"

"Impure heterosexual relations aside, the school rules say nothing about impure homosexual relations. As for matters of conduct related to 'B' and 'L,' the student council's official position is a policy of noninterference."

Kirika's final blow crushed Hisui's hopes completely.

Collapsing to sit on the ground, powerless, he clutched his head in his arms.

Without even glancing at him, Kirika continued to speak mercilessly to the other three who were rooted to the spot.

"In any case, I forbid you to use this classroom. If you want to engage in club activities, you must abide by the school rules to the letter: gather at least five members, confirm the club's name and activities, then confirm the teacher advisor and finally apply to the student council through proper procedures. We will go through careful consideration, making sure there is no overlap with other club activities, as well as ensure a positive theme, only then will the formal approval process begin. That is all I have to say, any further questions?"

"...None."

Hisui answered dejectedly on behalf of the whole group.

In actual fact, neither Mei nor Eruru were affected very much.

Only Rushella had her face turned away in disgust.

"Well then, you are dismissed. If you have nothing to do, please leave the school promptly."

Concluding with great solemnity, Student Council Vice-President Hano Kirika left.

And so, before it could even begin officially, the club was facing a disbandment crisis.

The next day, Hisui's group of four gathered once again in the empty classroom to discuss how to handle the crisis.

"......By the way, it's only been a day, and yet we're running over to this classroom again, isn't it kind of bad? That vice-president is famous for doing things strictly. Combined with her academic excellence and integrity of character, she's essentially the representative of the teachers, right? If we oppose her like this, aren't we going to get the short end of the stick?"

"I agree. Besides, why are you so obsessed with the club?"

Hisui and Mei were uninterested in the club in the first place. With zero enthusiasm, they asked Rushella.

"It's all your fault for putting in no effort! Whether assisting me in school life, or seriously investigating clues to my memories, why aren't you people showing me some enthusiasm!?"

"Even if I don't do the club, I've been taking care of your living space and all sorts of daily chores, and we really have been working hard on the matter of your memories, right?"

Living a wonderful life of cohabitation with the beautiful vampire, Hisui sought agreement from Eruru beside him.

Immersed in her notebook computer as always, she nodded lightly after hearing Hisui's question.

"We of the Supernatural Investigations Section are working on it full time. But we are already short on numbers, so our efforts have not bore fruit. Anyway, we did pick up rumors of vampires in this area."

"What, there are others of my kin around here!?"

Hearing Eruru's statement, not only Rushella but also Hisui and Mei leaned closer to listen.

"Yes -- or perhaps 'yes, in the past' would be more accurate. Many eyewitness reports indicate, in the past decade, there was once a woman with extremely pale skin who wore black gloves even in midsummer to prevent exposure to sunlight. Even though most witnesses saw her at night, but summing up the various accounts -- her face was beautiful enough to make one's heart stop momentarily. Despite wearing sunglasses in most situations, her beauty still left a vivid impression on others. Reportedly, some have even witnessed her 'unobscured face' when she took off her shades at night, and they have asserted -- such beauty could only belong to the heavens."

"Mmmmmmm... Based on her beauty, indeed she must be my kin -- or rather, she is more than likely of the same blood. Any other characteristics!?"

"Vivid blood-red lips, eyes that appeared crimson on occasion, as well as dazzling white skin -- basically the appearance of a classic vampire. Reportedly, she always brought a parasol with her, and considering her unusual style of dress, the possibility of being your kin is rather high. Other eyewitnesses have described her appearance as age twenty or so. Over the past decade, all reports of her age has stated the same thing."

"No change in appearance over ten years... In other words, she is an immortal unaging vampire? Really, in this area..."

Mei also exclaimed as she nodded.

Even though Rushella's claims of suddenly waking up in a coffin in the mountains was quite unbelievable, at least it was certain that a member of her race existed in this area.

"Are there any further descriptions of that woman, any other details? If we investigate this thoroughly, perhaps it might be related to my memories!"

"Ultimately these are all eyewitness accounts. Of course, some were summed up after cross examination, but there was nothing in regards to your origins. However, there were several testimonies that stood out."

"What!?"

Rushella leaned forward to ask, but Eruru answered indifferently.

"In most situations, she was not alone... A companion was sighted. According to the earliest accounts, she was leading by the hand a child who appeared five years old or younger."

"...Could that child also be my kin!?"

"No, according to later testimonies, that child showed signs of growing up. Based on appearance and build, it should be the same person accompanying that woman."

"A human who stays by the side of my kin...!? This person is rather concerning... Who on earth could it be!?"

"...I'm sorry, that child is most likely me."

Hisui raised his hand with a pained expression on his face.

Confronted with this suddenly revealed truth, all eyes focused on him.

"It's you...? Then who is that alleged vampire..."

"...Most likely my foster parent. She was aware that her eternal youth would be easily discovered, so she tried as much as possible to avoid being seen... Nevertheless, it looks like her efforts were in vain."

Hisui smiled wryly, his tone of voice helpless.

Subtly hidden was also a sliver of sadness, but the other three noticed.

Hisui was the only pure human present -- however, he was also different from ordinary humans in one special area.

He was raised by a vampire.

When he was young, he was about to be murdered by his parents when that certain vampire killed his parents to rescue him from his unfair fate, thereupon taking up the responsibility of nurturning him.

Savior, parents' murderer, foster parent who raised him -- vampire.

In the end, she met her demise to save Hisui's life.

"I guessed it was something like that. After all, most eyewitness accounts took place around your house. Most likely, it was when you accompanied the vampire late at night for walks?"

"...Don't people inevitably feel like going to the convenience store or visiting a roadside ramen stall on whim at night? Apparently, vampires also have similar habits."

Hisui shifted his gaze away and muttered.

His nostalgic tone of voice was truly filled with the kind of affection one held for a loved one.

"...Hmph, my hopes were raised thinking you had found some kind of clue, but it turns out to be this inane and stupid thing."

Rushella displayed undisguised anger.

Mei frantically tried to smooth things over with an honest question.

"...But the vampire who raised Hi-kun might not necessarily be unrelated to you, right? You both appeared in the same area, and even though you missed each other due to separation of time, you both lived in the same house. Doesn't this imply some sort of blood relation?"

"No no no. They are completely unlike in appearance. If you had to force a comparison, their only commonalities are that massive bust and arrogant attitude. Furthermore, the person in question said she had no blood relatives."

Hisui denied flatly.

Failing in her bid for harmony, Mei could only shrug. On the other hand, Rushella continued to face Hisui with a stiff expression.

"An otherworldly beauty, and yet you say she is completely unlike me in appearance, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that I am such a super otherworldly beauty that even that otherwordly beauty does not even come close?"

"I think standards of beauty are very subjective, but in terms of attractiveness and common sense... My foster parent definitely beats you."

Hisui once again asserted directly. Immediately realizing he said something wrong, he entered a defensive pose.

Defense readied... The attack never arrived.

Rushella turned her face just like that and walked back to her original position, not even giving him a glance.

"...What is going on?"

Hisui asked Mei beside him.

"I dunno~"

From her tone of voice, she was clearly pretending.

But Hisui was still clueless, scratching his head, he awkwardly stated their future direction.

"In any case, regarding your memories and past, we will continue investigating as before... But there's no need to do it as a club, right? It's not like the school has any clues."

Hisui's reasonable analysis caused Rushella's gaze to wander.

Her voice much more timid than before, she asked:

"You... Is it because of that? You have something else you want to do... Another club?"

"No, not at all... I did mention I'd hoped to join the 'Go Home' club, right?"

"...But, umm... You could have changed your mind and joined some other club, couldn't you?"

Arrogant and self-centered just earlier, she was now looking up at Hisui with pleading eyes -- as if afraid to anger him.

But Hisui failed to notice the change in Rushella and simply answered indifferently.

"Well...... If I happened to run into friends with similar interests and they invite me...... I would consider it. Ah, but I'm no good with sports clubs. As for cultural ones, I'd simply turn into a member in name only. But if I do that, I suspect that vice-president's gonna drag me off to be disciplined. Honestly, I'd prefer to get a part time job. Or maybe get a driving license to buy a motorcycle or something."

"...W-Well what about, are you going to shack up with that fake or some other woman to get all lovey-dovey whatever..."

"Huh? Something like that...... Well I can't deny that I wouldn't want a girlfriend. But it's not like we have to make out all the time... Simply walking home after school together, that kind of feeling like couples is..."

Just as Hisui imagined all sorts of fulfilling images of school life, Mei and Eruru sighed as they shook their heads.

"I knew it!! That is why you treat me like some low priority, right!?"

"Huh!? I didn't say that......"

"I-In any case, don't forget you are my servant, so you have to follow me properly after school! You hear that!? Participate in the club properly with me!!"

Rushella pressed forward.

Even though she was intimidating, Hisui decided to strike back against this unreasonable master.

"Then what do you want me to do!? And why do you have to keep talking like I have to be alone with you!? You want me to be following behind you, serving you at your beck and call after school!?"

Hearing his words, Rushella instantly blushed.

"U-Umm......"

Her intimidating aura instantly vanished for some unknown reason, Rushella lowered her gaze and began to fidget with her fingers.

"Actually, you must be planning to do something to me, right!? What do you want to do to me after school!?"

Rushella could not help but retreat from Hisui's interrogation.

"I-It's not like I want to do something to you, I mean..."

"You mean?"

"J-Just......"

"Just?"

Hisui took a step forward.

Now their separation was the same as every morning -- in other words, the intimately close distance where his blood could be sucked at any instant.

Even though they were so close they could feel each other's breath, Hisui did not move, in order to look Rushella straight in the face.

"......S-Shut up!! You're not allowed to disobey me! You are my servant, just stay by my side and that's it!!"

"Huh!? What the heck!?"

Just as Hisui inclined his head in puzzlement, Rushella returned to her usual attitude.

Her face blushing, she looked towards Hisui with trepidation -- and then at the two girls beside him.

The other two girls remained silent and simply gazed at Rushella with a certain expression of amazement.

As fellow girls, they understood Rushella's feelings.

There was a sense of resonance and sympathy between them.

Using easily understood terms, it was --

This girl really said it out.

That seemed to be what the two girls' eyes were saying in concert.

"S-Stop it, you're not allowed to look at me with that kind of gaze!"

"...It's fine, I didn't hear anything."

"The room seems a bit hot and stuffy, let us open the window for a bit."

The two girls tried hard to feign ignorance.

But even Hisui could tell they were subtly suppressing laugher.

"Oooh, oooooooooooh~~!!"

Wailing, her voice failing her, Rushella rushed out the door.

"Ah, where are you going!?"

"S-Shut up, don't you dare follow!? I absolutely forbid you to chase after me!?"

Then she ran at full speed through the corridor, rushing away into the distance.

Presently, still stunned by the aftershock of Rushella's sprinting departure, Hisui sat back down on his seat completely puzzled.

"What the heck is up with her..."

"She's simply... Possessive. Don't people always love to tie up their pets with leashes?"

Mei answered as if she understood.

Her words felt rather stinging to Hisui's ears.

"I still don't get it. What, you're trying to say, that girl not only treats me as food but also a pet to toy with!?"

Hisui asked, his face pallid. Mei simply shrugged and asked Eruru:

"Eruru, did you hear his statement just now?"

"Yes, I heard it of course, Sudou-san. What utterly worthless trash he is."

"Hey, what are you two talking about!? Did I do something to that girl!?"

"...Despite hating vampires with a passion, I still sympathize with her as a fellow member of the fairer sex. You are essentially like a favorite doll that one wishes to hug all day. Her feelings are simply an extension of that."

"Eh, I'm now an inanimate object instead!? What dignity do I have!?"

"That sort of thing never existed anywhere on your person from day one. From the day you were born."

"My entire life from birth has been disregarded completely!?"

"Since she left, I will be going. You two better hurry up and leave as well, or else the vice president will give another lecture."

Eruru shut off her computer and stood up.

Hisui and Mei exchanged glances and got ready to leave school.

With that, no solution was reached for the club disbandment crisis -- before the club ruled by the vampire even began officially, it was already on the verge of natural demise.

"...Why are you following me?"

"No particular reason."

Eruru questioned with displeasure but Hisui continued to follow her with a nonchalant expression.

Rushella had run off while Mei went home as usual.

But Eruru continued staying behind in school.

Hence Hisui started following her.

Their distance was to close to be considered tailing, but neither were they walking together as there was clear separation between them.

"If you have no business then go home? By the way, is it fine for you not to chase after her?"

"She told me not to follow, right? So why should I waste the effort..."

"There is a saying 'Do not push the button, absolutely do not push the button.' Have you heard of it?"

"Huh? I said, even if I caught up to her, she'll definitely show a bad attitude, perhaps even resorting to punching and kicking, in the worst case I'll get my blood sucked..."

"I am not going to refute your speculation, but if you do not chase after her, I fear even greater trouble will come of it."

"I will call you if I run into trouble, I'm relying on you to save me. Remember to bring a gun and silver bullets."

"I will first blacklist your cellphone number."

"...You never told me your number in the first place, right?"

Physically they were within arm's reach, but there was clearly an unbridgeable gulf between them.

On one side was the boy who was raised by a vampire and currently a vampire's servant. On the other was the half-vampire who hated vampires with a passion. Essentially, the two were completely incompatible.

"You should know your boundaries and stop following me, okay? I am about to call the police."

"You are the police, right? Anyway, you were the first to say you're leaving, but why are you still in school?"

"This has nothing to do with you. Is that your reason for following me?"

"You...... Did you really come clean with everything you discovered in your investigations about that girl?"

The mood instantly tensed.

Eruru turned aroud and coldly glared at Hisui.

"...Are you calling me a liar?"

"Even if you didn't lie, I'm sure you didn't offer the whole truth."

Hisui immediately retorted.

Although he did not believe Eruru was one to deceive casually, expecting her to be honest and upfront with a vampire was an entirely different matter.

"Your small-minded cleverness remains the same as always. Is that what you followed me in order to ask?"

"Another thing... You took part in today's PE class, right?"

"Huh...? What about it?"

She could not tell what Hisui was getting at.

Eruru did indeed participate in the PE class in the afternoon.

The class only consisted of simple outdoor exercises.

Mainly running, which could be rather strenuous, but there was nothing special about it.

"Is it that strange for me to go to PE class? Granted, my duties consist of monitoring you two rather than going to class, but precisely because of that, I must play the role of the student properly. Attending a mere PE class should be perfectly natural, right?"

"...That freeloader who lives with me, watched without participating in PE class today."

"Of course, given the bright and sunny weather, how do you expect a vampire to be active?"

A perfectly logical answer.

Rushella opting out of PE class was only natural.

She hated sunlight because it was her fatal weakness.

Correct -- sunlight was the bane of vampires.

Well then -- what about someone who inherited half the bloodline?

What about a half-vampire, born from the union of a human and a vampire? In other words, Kariya Eruru?

"You haven't been looking well lately. Are you getting enough sleep?"

"Unlike a carefree student like you, I am extremely busy. Do not underestimate civil servants..."

Before she could finish her sentence, Eruru halted in her steps.

Her vision unsteady, her consciousness gradually faded.

That pale complexion of hers, even whiter than Hisui's, proceeded to lose further color of blood.

Seeing Eruru faint and collapse, Hisui caught her tiny body in time before she struck the floor.

"...Like I was saying."

Eruru's last image before she lost consciousness was Hisui's face, full of concern.

"......?"

Upon waking up, Eruru found herself lying on a bench behind the school building.

The bench was located in a shaded spot beneath some trees. Even during the daytime it would be quite dark, and there was virtually no sunlight after school due to the foliage.

"You're awake?"

Hisui's voice instantly brought her back to her senses.

Surveying the surroundings, she could see the sun was still up in the sky despite the change in scenery, hence, not much time should have passed.

Most likely, she had only fainted for a matter of minutes.

Then while she was unconscious... Hisui brought her here.

"What are your intentions!? To think you would kidnap a girl... Could you be!?"

"......What strange things are you imagining? I only helped you a bit by bringing you somewhere out of direct sunlight. Or perhaps -- you'd prefere if I took you to the infirmary and explained everything to the teacher?"

Hisui's words rendered Eruru silent.

He had made the correct decision.

Bringing her here was indeed the most appropriate measure she approved.

"Looks like you probably know why you fainted. Please take better care of your health."

"......"

Even though she knew Hisui was worrying about her, these words only reminded Eruru of her constitution, causing her to grit her teeth and avoid eye contact.

half-vampires' characteristic -- like vampires, they were afraid of sunlight.

Their bodies would not turn to ash on contact with sunlight.

Nevertheless, sunlight, and intense sunlight in particular, still eroded their bodies and sapped their strength. Even though they could endure through willpower for a while, fainting was inevitable after a few hours.

By avoiding intense sunlight and taking sufficient rest as well as appropriate nourishment, there were no serious effects -- but Eruru had to cope with work and study, hence a lack of sleep was her everyday life.

Combined with the exertion of PE class -- her accumulated fatigue finally exploded, causing the earlier result.

"I know your constitution is like a vampire's, and nocturnal... But since you still need to go to school during the day, it's better to secure sufficient sleep. Also, when PE class is outdoors, you should rest instead."

"What you want to say is... Because I am a half-vampire? Oh my, I am truly sorry for being nonhuman."

Eruru retorted with agitation.

Rather than saying anything, Hisui tossed to her a sports drink he had bought earlier at a vending machine.

"It's for you. I originally thought it'd be better to get the type for oral rehydration therapy, but it wasn't available."

"......"

Silently, Eruru caught the bottle and began drinking.

Rehydrated, Eruru turned her hostile gaze towards Hisui.

"...How thorough of your preparations. You predicted I would faint?"

"I bought it while you were unconscious. Rather, I should say I know my own body better? Even an ordinary person would collapse if they didn't rest after exhaustion. Especially with the blazing sun right now, that's even more obvious."

"So what? Are you saying that just because I am a half-vampire, I should not mind what happened?"

"Yes yes. Whether human or half-vampire, anyone who busies themselves without knowing their limits is simply a brat who makes trouble for others."

Behind the light-hearted tone of voice was strict admonishing.

Eruru frowned in response but Hisui continued unfazed.

"But I didn't come up with that. This was what my foster parent the vampire who lived a thousand years in human society said."

"...Clearly just a vampire, I have no wish to be lectured on how to live my life by the lessons she gleaned from human society. After all, she must be someone who hides in the dark, the ancestor of shut-ins and social misfits."

"Actually, she has worked virtually every job with night shifts, ranging from convenience store clerks to hostesses at drinking establishments. At one point, she was even the top courtesan at Ginza."

"......"

Eruru remained silent, presumably picturing the sight.

If reports were true, given her beauty, she must have been quite popular indeed.

As for working at a convenience store, she would be most suited to the prevention of theft and robbery. Even if an armed robber came with a gun, she would have handled the situation with ease.

"What kind of vampire was she...!? Could she really be a 'True Ancestor'!? If that girl who lives with you heard this, she would be rendered speechless with amazement!?"

"Apparently she thought that even as a vampire, one must conform to capitalist society in order to survive. Because her life experiences were rather rich, she tends to lecture quite a bit. Such as whether one should compromise work and knowing one's limits were completely separate issues."

"...Coming from your mouth, such advice completely loses all persuasiveness. If your foster parent hears of this from the afterlife, surely she must be sighing."

"Vampires are reduced to nothing when destroyed... Isn't that what happens? Or perhaps they also have souls, allowing them to go to heaven or hell?"

Hisui's casual expression vanished.

When vampires were destoryed, they turned into inorganic dust, leaving no body behind.

No one knew this better than Hisui.

Unable to stare straight into his eyes, Eruru shifted her gaze.

"Overlooking my own health... Is my negligence. I have... troubled you."

"Don't worry about it."

Hisui answered casually and began to drink the mineral water he bought at the vending machine.

Watching him from the side, Eruru spoke after a period of silence.

"You are not... afraid?"

"Huh?"

"Indeed I needed rehydration. But if it were possible, appropriate replenishment of salt was also necessary."

"......? Well, I guess it counts as a heat stroke for you. What's the matter, you're dissatisfied with the sports drink?"

"Ultimately it is something for humans consumption. For a half-vampire, there is a more suitable liquid."

Eruru stared at Hisui's neck.

That delicate pale skin which rivaled a woman's.

That certain liquid, coursing through those subtly visible blood vessels, was what Eruru urgently desired at this moment.

Carrying water and salt, as well as life itself, fresh blood.

"Fortunately, my symptoms are not severe... But were I to lose my sanity and bite you, what would you do?"

"That's right... What would happen once you sucked blood and recovered your sanity? I feel like I can imagine your loss of composure."

"...Are you a fool!? Before saving someone, please consider these obvious risks. You should be quite familiar with the characteristics of half-vampires, right?"

"Just go ahead and bite, it's fine. As long as you don't tear out the flesh or suck me dry to death."

Hisui was completely unconcerned.

Due to his special constitution, making this kind of statement was not problematic. In fact, he never feared Eruru in the first place -- he never feared half-vampires.

"You are incurably stupid. I will not be responsible for the consequences, you know? Do you think you can use your ridiculous philanthropism to build a bridge between two different races?"

"I'm not that kind of saint. To be honest, I wouldn't care if a great villain was being sucked to death by a vampire. Neither would I involve myself if I saw a vampire dying of thirst."

"Liar. If you saw an incurable villain being threatened by the fangs of a vampire, you will still save him. If you saw a famished vampire, you will offer your own neck. That is the kind of person you are."

"...Are you praising me?"

"I am criticizing you. Open your eyes to the truth."

Ending the conversation, Eruru stood up from the bench.

She had recovered her strength and was able to move freely. Now that the sun was setting, the most active time of the day for half-vampires had begun.

"Sorry for troubling you. I am fine now."

"Then it's about time you tell me, why did you stay behind in school? If it's for monitoring me and Rushella, there's no point if we already left. You should have left instead and followed us, right? But today... yesterday as well as the day before, you stayed in school. We all left the classroom together when club activities ended, but at the shoe cabinet at the entrance, you parted with us, why?"

Hisui asked with a serious expression.

Eruru finally surrendered and shrugged.

"Your observation skills are sharp as ever. I do have a mission. Even though I have to monitor you two as well, I expressly transferred here, to this school -- or rather, I should say to this area of Seidou city to conduct investigations."

"What investigations... Is there anything in this city worth mobilizing the Metropolitan Police Department? Well, I guess the earlier incident counts..."

"Before that incident, secret investigations were already underway. The reason why we of the Supernatural Investigations Section were stationed at the police station here, was because of this particular matter."

"......!"

That's right -- Eruru and Hisui's first encounter happened at the closest police station, Seidou Police Station.

Originally he had thought they were sent here due to Rushella's appearance... But it looked like he was wrong.

"What is this about?"

"Crime cases in the neighborhood as well as missing persons have been on the rise recently. However, the increase is only slightly above average norms, this in and of itself is not worthy of note. Nevertheless, as the investigation progressed deeper, we discovered that a portion of the cases were greatly related to supernatural beings. Amongst them, there were clear cases where vampires were culprits -- corpses that had been sucked completely dry."

"You are suspecting... Rushella?"

"This was before her awakening. Even though we cannot believe everything she says, given her straightforward personality she does not seem to be lying. These cases are most likely unrelated to her. But this makes things even trickier, after all, there is a vampire working in the dark which the Supernatural Investigations Section cannot track."

"That's true... But then I've been living in this city ever since Miraluka adopted me, and this is the first time for me to hear something like this. When I was young, I never heard stories of strange happening or supernatural phenomena. Why would you people......?"

As Hisui crossed his arms in thought, Eruru continued.

"That's right... The incident that caught our attention happened only recently. However, you can think of it this way. The foster parent who raised you -- in other words, the existence of the vampire Miraluka, could it have acted as some sort of suppressive power?"

"......!?"

"Consider this carefully, if a 'True Ancestor'-class vampire lived somewhere, then first of all, other vampires will stay away. As long as they are unrelated by sire, they would all keep their distance. This would apply to other supernatural creatures as well -- no one would want to approach the residence of the existence crowned as the king of the knight, the highest ranking of the undead race. Even though it is unclear if this was done out of her conscious will, simply by living here, she created a kind of safety zone. Precisely because of that, you received her protection and was naturally unaware of supernatural commotions. What do you think?"

"...What you say makes sense."

In his heart, Hisui basically agreed with Eruru's deductions.

Although he was not too clear on the mindset of supernatural creatures, it was plausible that there would be a lack of troublemakers recklessly approaching a 'True Ancestor'-class vampire. If a supernatural creature were to run over here and do evil, it would definitely be exterminated.

"Also, before you and your foster parent moved here, all sorts of strange rumors already existed in the area."

"Really!? Rumors, you don't say!? Is it those kinds of scary ghost stories that are common amongst folklore!?"

"Completely different from that kind of rumor. Rather than folkloristic strange tales, they are more like urban legends -- and for some unknown reason, they mostly involve western supernatural entities rather than eastern youkai."

"What... I've heard that this place used to interact with foreign countries, with frequent commercial trade, would that be the reason? I don't really know much about local history."

Arms crossed, Hisui recalled his memories of this city from early childhood.

"As expected, you do not know either. Rather, it is very likely that everyone your age have no impression."

"...So something existed in this city before Miraluka arrived. After that, it either left or concealed its tracks... Is that what you mean?"

"Nevertheless, that vampire is no longer. The time of her disappearance -- right, it was after your summer holiday during your third year of middle school."

Hisui instantly paled.

Images surfaced from memories he did not wish to recall.

"I investigated your immigration record. Prior to your summer holiday during the third year of middle school, you really traveled all over the world. Rather than foreign vacations, it would be more appropriate to describe your stays as a series of short term study abroad sessions. However, starting from that particular summer, you never left the country again."

Hisui did not answer.

He already expected his past to be dug up. Naturally, Eruru would not have spared any efforts in this area. This did not really matter.

But she was also digging Hisui's old memories from his mind.

"The last time you returned from overseas, you were under a certain country's embassy's protection, transferring through another country before reaching Japan. This was only natural, seeing as the country you went to had broken out in civil war and fallen into complete chaos. Vampires aside, a human like you must have suffered much hardship."

"......"

"When you returned... You were alone. Records indicate you had also left Japan alone, so it might have been reasonable. However, will a child really head over to that kind of tumultous country alone? Even if the exit records did not indicate it... Perhaps there was a legal guardian in accompaniment?"

Legal guardian -- that's right, the foster parent who was much older than him.

The one who played the role of mother and elder sister, and closer to him than any other family.

"However -- you returned alone, carrying two objects which you did not have when you left Japan."

"...Stop it."

"The first is a massive cross. Very likely, it is that sword in your basement. The other is --"

"Shut up!!"

The sudden outburst silenced Eruru. Or rather, she swallowed the remainder of her wrods.

Hisui's emotions surprised her.

"Please stop talking about my past. Do you want to be mistaken for a stalker?"

"...My apologies. I should not have said these unnecessary things. Anyway, something exists in this city. Something that laid low while your vampire foster parent was living here, but is now restless once more."

"After all, we already have a strange vampire as well as a golem of Frankenstein's. But apart from them, what else is out there? Besides, you're investigating within the school?"

Without answering, Eruru walked into the forest behind the bench.

Hisui followed in puzzlement.

Soon enough, Eruru stopped walking and bent down.

"It appeared today as well."

"...What?"

Craning his neck, Hisui looked at what lay before Eruru's eyes.

Then he could not help but frown and avert his gaze.

Calming his heart, he looked at the thing on the ground again.

Lying on the soil -- was the corpse of a black cat.

It looked like it had been rolled over by the tire of a car, with a huge depression on its belly. The sight was most tragic.

Based on its size it should be a kitten, which evoked even more pity.

"You were looking for this...? By the way, how did you know it would be in this kind of place?"

"Because including the one today, this is the third occurrence."

"Huh!?"

"About a week earlier... I was strolling within the school and happened to pass by this area. Smelling the stench of blood, I came over for a look... And found the corpse of a black cat as well. Compared to today's, its appearance was even more pitiful with its entire belly ripped open."

"......"

Eruru spoke indifferently. Very likely she acted in the same manner as today, staring away without reservation.

"Three days after that, I walked here... And found another similar corpse. Although there were no visible external injuries, it was most probably poisoned judging from the strange smell coming from its mouth. After that... It appeared again today."

"What is going on here... Completely mind-boggling... Are you telling me there's a lunatic in the school who cruelly kills kittens and leaves their corpses lying around in the wilderness!? No, wait a minute... since you came to investigate, is the culprit a supernatural creature?"

"Unclear at this moment, but one thing is for certain. This cat is a live sacrifice."

"......!?"

Hearing Eruru's assertion, Hisui looked at the black cat's corpse again.

The kitten's tragic appearance -- on the soil beneath it, strange patterns had been carved.

A circle just large enough to surround the kitten's body, with symbols written within it as well as various shapes with a triangular motif.

Even without expert knowledge, most people would understand the meaning of this circle.

It must be -- a magic circle.

This shape was drawn for the sake of performing magic.

The exquisite detail made it difficult to believe it was merely some sort of prank.

Furthermore, most alarming of all was the way the magic circle was drawn.

The perpetrator did not use some tool like a branch to draw on the soil. Naturally, it was not drawn using chalk like in PE lessons either.

Black with a slight shade of red, along with the smell wafting in the air. Hisui knew what had been used to draw the circle.

It was blood.

Blood which slightly stained the soil red, carving the magic circle in the ground.

"This is completely tasteless... What is it, cat's blood? Or is it..."

"Human blood. Judging from the smell. As much as I hate to admit it, I am actually quite sensitive to anything blood-related, that needs to be clarified. Furthermore, this is..."

Eruru picked up a handful of soil and casually scattered it over the magic circle.

Falling, the soil covered a portion of the circle.

However, -- very quickly, red lines appeared over the obscuring soil.

Clearly when the blood was seeped into the ground, it should have disappeared when covered with fresh soil or if the blood-stained ground was dug up -- but the magic circle did not disappear.

"What is going on here... Not a prank...? Could it really be...!?"

"Looks like... It should be some sort of magic. What is known as black magic. In any case, there is a need to undertake...... Hey, what are you doing?"

Ignoring Eruru's calls, Hisui picked up the dead kitten.

"Please do not touch it recklessly! What are you thinking!?"

"The same as you."

Hisui pointed to the depths of the forest.

"After all, you're going to bury it for sure, like the previous two. If there were flowers, I'd like to offer them as well."

"Umm......"

Eruru blushed and turned her face away.

Hisui smiled and dug up a grave just as she had done before.

At this very moment, the kitten opened its eyes.

Its golden pupils glowed brilliantly.

Narrowing its eyes into a straight line, the cat's gaze pierced Hisui.

"Wha...!?"

"Those who recklessly involve themselves in the way of magic, shall surely be cursed..."

"You......"

The kitten definitely spoke.

When it was clearly dead.

It should not have been able to make any sound at all.

Nevertheless -- it spoke with a hoarse human voice.

Using that tone of voice, a mixture of hate and anger, it continued to speak.

"Shall surely be cursed...... Shall surely be cursed......!!"

This time, the kitten not only talked but also extended its front claws, making a scratch on Hisui's his right wrist.

"Hmm......"

Hisui could not help but let go, dropping the kitten onto the ground.

At the same time, it closed its eyes.

Then it lay there motionless. The kitten returned to the silent state of death.

"......The previous two, did they talk as well?"

Trembling, Hisui asked Eruru but she shook her head with a grave expression.

"...No. Nothing similar happened previously."

The two fell silent for a moment. Hisui rubbed the wound from the scratch.

It seemed to be fine.

The scratch extended from the wrist all the way to the forearm. Due to his constitution, the bleeding stopped very quickly.

"...Will I be cursed?"

"Who knows..."

Eruru was unsure.

The awkward atmosphere made one at a loss for words. Hisui carefully reached out to pick up the kitten once more.

It seemed like it was not going to move again.

"Are you still doing it... Already cursed?"

"Don't say unlucky things. Well... Looking at things from its perspective, it must really hate us. Humans are all the same in its eyes. Next, I can handle this alone..."

"No, I shall help as well."

After that, Hisui and Eruru made a simple grave for the kitten and returned home.

As they parted, Eruru said to him:

"Please keep today's incident a secret from that girl who lives with you. I have no wish to be hassled by her questioning."

"Got it."

"Sooner or later, Sudou-san will join in to assist... But you should not act alone for now. If anything comes up, report to me immediately. Understood?"

"......I understand."

Then they went off their separate ways.

Along the way home, Hisui suddenly recalled the words of his foster parent.

When he was first adopted by Miraluka, just as they started living in this house, he had asked her -- why live here?

Because he felt that vampires seemed more suited to live in ancient castles deep in the mountains.

After hearing his question, Miraluka thought for a moment before answer in the following manner:

--Well, the reasons are hard to describe... But first of all, it's because this is more interesting.

"Interesting?"

--Yes, a strange fellow lives here.

"What kind?"

--In this very city...

Reaching here, she smiled lightly with profound meaning. Parting her lips to reveal her pristine white fangs which flashed with cold luster, Miraluka leaned over and whispered softly in Hisui's ear.

--A witch lives. Even now, her blood continues to pulsate.

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume02_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume02_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-28T15:52:59Z

McWeedy:

Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted Kujou Hisui's first day of high school with red.

Right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on the way home.

Other students perhaps were going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out and feast to commemorate this special day. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees blocked out the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during day time. It was even darker during nighttime, so dim one couldn't even see his own fingers in front of him.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be the scent he was smelling.

When he got through the park, he smelled what appears to be the noble aroma of a rose.

He was drawn by the scent, and by the time his head cleared, he found himself on a lane that he normally wouldn't be on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, stepping back a bit, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If he was your average person, he would be confronted with the question of bidding farewell to his humanity right before the touch of death. But to Kujou, it was not an issue to be concerned with.

There was the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood were lost, he won't become a vampire.

In other words---the issue he was confronted with was about...

“What on earth is going on? Is this some kind of magic? Or a cheap little trick? Answer me, Human!”

He was entangled with this stubborn vampire girl.

After she finished drinking his blood, she kept following him and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, so could you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“I see, you're a vampire after all...”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active after sunset, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they were called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it was extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happened when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant and follow my orders!”

“I don't wanna~~.” Kujou categorically rejected her.

"Impossible...to think that you wouldn't follow my orders!? Even though I definitely sucked your blood!?"

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if it's saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their mind would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this!?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“I am afraid. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking on silently.

Rushella also realized asking such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Rushella suddenly brings up a certain description that he cannot ignore.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impertinent....”

When she replied, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special abilities, so there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella answers him with an enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violence that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and their shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and she stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That can also be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I am actually [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes this is his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but it is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the King of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, it begins to meow cutely and lick her hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having a problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was ditched.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories house, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and grey due to age and weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, is understandable for the neighboring children to claim the place to be haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After washing his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest, which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten they will transform into a vampire, or be ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss like a normal person.

But his wounds would close rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average boy.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Unless running into a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these traits could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only does the banging not stop, it becomes even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wishes to forget everything, the pounding on the door becomes even louder. Worrying about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes his appearance.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and cannot step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, who is clearly unhappy still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes before the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight through the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar in his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire would be to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou doesn't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou could leave her where she is and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something often associated with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“She even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is she about...”

Kujou with a surprised face opens the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door clears, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreaming a highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wishes not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It really is....enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind her is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy thing on his chest refuses to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets rolling and landing on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that will only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so now I recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient. I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....Thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Despite being a human, do you dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep on holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come all the blood went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turns his face away.

But his line of sight still reaches Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing onto his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face goes scarlet, she instantly leaves the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face is loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again comes close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real)<ref>''Real: ''real here imply as she is serious</ref> Rushella, the boy's face changes color.

The body's blood is rapidly decreasing—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou rips the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

That fearless Rushella, for first time showes true fright.

She immediately dives away from Kujou, and hides in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so filled with rage her shoulders shook causing her to let go of the towel, that was covering her naked body, which flutters down to the floor.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is the white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The most delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up; while following the contour of the body and searching downwards, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

Something that was placed over there is picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, such that that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....Hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turns dead pale.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows are completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's pale face looks at his watch by the bedside, and checking for the correct time his face becomes paler.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then starts to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore."

Seeing Kujou about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform and dashes out the door, thus the peeking was unsuccessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. That is why you panicked earlier.”

“Anyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chases and asks, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moves his eyes away, and impatiently warns: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent him to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you. Lock the door and leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella, who is left alone, stands there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and she continues to think about something while placing her finger on her chin, mumbling,

“School, is it?....”

“I am Kujou Hisu from Western JR High school. Interests are, interests are reading and cooking. No special talents. If you discover one please tell me.”

Adding a bit of witty substance to the end, Kujou finishes his self-introduction, before walking to the right of the classroom and taking his seat.

Right now it is the school's open day convention, the self-intro part.

Some people would use this opportunity to give a great speech, instantly attracting everyone's attention, but Kujou is not that kind of person.

Being able to maintain some distance, yet adept enough to talk to anyone about anything, nor making any great mistakes, having a peaceful school life is the best.

All he desires is this peaceful lifestyle.

Following Kujou, came a female student.

Although he already goes ahead, he decides to listen, but as this girl is assigned to his left, so he paid a bit of attention.

“I come from <Loving Heart>'s 世罗玲奈 (Rin?). My interests are reading and pastry making, my specialties are tracks and athletics. Please take care of me.”

In that instant, her eyes and Kujou's met.

“Please take care of me....”

“Each other, each other.” <ref>Standard reply to “please take care of me”.</ref>

Kujou replied to this shy young lady with a faint smile.

Rin, right after the self introduction, she was suddenly named class representative, this girl is a bit unlucky.

In this kind of prestigious high school, the freshman leaders are usually selected by the Homeroom teacher.

Especially the class representatives are usually selected from recommended students.

The class selected Rin as well.

This beautiful girl who looks as if she came out of a painting, but does not appear to be arrogant. Rather she gives the impression that she is easy to approach, an image of someone who's always doing her best for all the students. Should be a natural Class rep.

“This class doesn't have anyone from <Loving Heart>....eh, that is understandable....”

“<Loving Heart>, that is a catholic school right? So it is a school for Ojou-samas from elementary and up. Usually they will be admitted to their high school division, of course they wouldn't show up here.”

“Right, this is true...ah, but Kujou-san's high school name is also very rare?”

“......I think I am the only one here that came from there.”

“Really? Then....I guess we are the same.”

Coming to this high school alone formed a common bond, and the two smiled at each other.

Although they have differences—But, on this busy first day, they were able to find a conversational topic.

Kujou was able to breathe a sigh of relief, as self-introductions finally drew to a close.

“Ok, then next is the day schedule.” The short and radish faced lady, of an undetermined age, yelled.

She is teacher who did the self-introduction, 堀江树里.

Apparently her subject is world history, thus she also wears a uniform, which makes her look no different than the students. Her body is completely unexpected, but her curled hair compliments her cute face, which makes her popular with the male students. However she lacks the fear-inspiring presence a teacher should have. Therefore, there is all kinds of chatter occurring around the classroom.

“Okay, this afternoon there is a health examination, after the noon rest, please change into your gym uniform, female students will meet in the gym, males out in the yard.”

Kujou listens, then grumbles that the first day will be tiresome exercise; just then someone knocks from outside the door.

Everyone became suspicious who came, 树里 as a representative opened the door, then walked into the hallway to discuss with someone.

“Ah, Hashimoto-sensei, what is going on?”

The person who came was a strong and proper man who appeared on the opening day ceremony. <ref>He also has a title which is equal to “Grade Administrator” or someone who manage one year of students....couldn't find a good title to fit into the sentence</ref>

He was talking to the homeroom teacher regarding something, and the other person kept shaking her head.

“Ah? At this time.....? But, I haven't heard of anything....also, yesterday didn't.....”

“Ah, there is none, but this is principal’s idea....so, troubling you.”

The Administrator appeared to be confused as well.

树里  becomes even more mystified, then came back to the podium.

“There is a transfer student, so there is a new friend for everyone.”

“Ah? There is another one?”

“Shouldn't they have come for the opening ceremony?”

“So, they didn't show up yesterday?”

“Ah, but there isn't anyone not on the record”

This announcement becomes more curious and chaotic, and the entire class begins to discuss and gossip.

Even the teacher herself has suspicions, a face full of confusion.

But, since the person came.

She clapped her hand, indicating everyone to be quiet, and brought in the new student.

“Please come in, um, name....Rushella....-san.”

Kujou's face slams against the desk.

The classroom teacher backs up a few steps, as a beauty in a dress walked into the classroom.

She had come to school not wearing a uniform, but fully clothed in a private outfit.

Her dazzling looks, even attracted the girls, and the boys opened their eyes wide.

“My name is Rushella, Dam  , Draculiea. Kneel before me, commoners!”

Rushella commands with great pride.

With the exception of Kujou, everyone responded with a [Huh?] and a question mark, while time itself stopped.

“Ah, Rushella-san....ah, family name Draculiea-san...right?”

Ignoring the confused teacher, Rushella begins to carefully scan the entire classroom.

Kujou does not want her to find him, so he lowers his line of sight, hugging the desk to appear to be asleep.

NOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESS

IDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIRE.

Heavily murmuring his desire to escape, Kujou desperately heads for a world of dreams.

But, Rushella easily finds him, lifts him by the neck and brings him back to reality.

“Found you. Really, wasted me a whole bunch of effort.....”

“.........Why are you, here?”

This unending nightmare, the girl in front of him is real.

In that few seconds, Kujou appear to be a world older. But Rushella reveals a smile that could provoke love in any male captive.

“Did you miss me?”

"Is she your girlfriend?!"

Not sure who spit that out, letting the entire class to rivet their attention on the two.

“Whats going on? What are you all looking at?”

To avoid having Rushella cause trouble with the other students, Kujou grabs her hand and leads her to the corner of the classroom.

“....What are you doing? How did you know I was here?”

“I went to a place called 'Administration Office' and asked about where you are. At first they said something like “individual privacy,” or something like 'nothing to do with you', so I stared at them for a bit, and they told me everything.”

“Ah, must have used <Magic Eyes>, I reckon.”

“Also, there was a place called 'Principal's Office', I went to meet their head, give him the order of 'give me your cooperation', then they made me a 'transfer student'”

“Um, this should be <Magic Eyes> too. But you really came to the school.....”

Because the sun is a great weakness, vampires shouldn't move during the day.

Rushella laughed, happily brought out the parasol she was holding in her left hand.

“Idiot, do you think our race only hides in the dark? Holding this specially made parasol for vampires, I can completely avoid the sun. It also can ward off the rain. For a race that hates rain water as well, this is a real treasure.”

“If I have the strength, I really want to rip your treasure in half this instant...”

“Ah, I brought the keys. Since we are going back together, you can hold them.”

Rushella brought out the keys from the morning.

As a reflex, the boy reaches out, but he instantly realizes the meaning of that action, and begins to furtively look at the classroom.

Everyone was looking at him.

Feeling it is the duty of the class rep, or perhaps because she sits next to him, Rin courageously asked, “Hisui-san, you and her....know each other? In order words, perhaps you …...live together?”

“......that isn't a bad development, right?”

He tries to play dumb, but it appears to be futile.

Everyone is now completely focused on him.

BAD BAD BAD BAD BAD BAD, REALLY BAD NOW
“What the hell? That guy knows such an AAA class girl? And they are living together!?”

“Hey hey, this is only high school...”

“Made me all excited, but it seems this flower has a master....” <ref>(Translator-IE she is taken)</ref>

“The classroom seat is not even warm yet, and something like this happens.....”

Facing gossip from the entire class. Kujou begins to sweat, racking his brain for ideas.

Becoming the focus of so many people---is something he seriously does not wish for.

Not making huge mistakes, not to be hated by others, not making enemies, live a normal high school life....he only has this small wish.

“You guys, what the heck are you looking at!? Is it because you are enchanted by my beauty, can't blame you, pitiful humans...”

Rushella would keep on talking, so Kujou reaches out and covers her mouth.

“(stop, what are you doing?)”

Kujou ignores her, then stammers at the assembled students,

“Sorry, that, this person....is my relative, relative! Came from far away, always lived in another country, I only met her recently....she received royal education, grew up in another country, a bit....no, it is natural to be a bit strange, everyone please forgive her!! She is a transfer student, that, you see, entering from another country requires a great deal of paperwork, very tired, so no time to attend the open ceremony....right?”

Kojou stretching all reason trying to explain, looking at Rushella and begging for her approval.

Of course she does not cooperate, she breaks free, then begins to contradict him.

“What are you ******** about? I'm a princess, how could I be related to you.”

Before she finishes, Kujou holds out her cheek, and whispers.

“Ok ok, can you not talk for a bit....please?”

Perhaps from Kojou's pale face, or because of his hollow but forceful look, even a royal princess like Rushella became silent.

Thus, even Rushella unexpectedly nods.

“.....It is so, my self introduction is over, please continue class!”

“Ah, good.....”

The completely speechless teacher, finally remembered her authority as a teacher, claps her hands, and made everyone look at the podium.

“Ok, then, let us continue class. Rushella-san, please sit down, just sit at that empty seat.”

树里 points to a seat far away from Kujou, left back corner, but Rushella did not pay attention, instead she walks near to Kujou's seat.

“Then...what?”

She ignores Rin, and looks at the male student with glasses sitting next to Kujou.

“Move aside.”

It was a command impossible to resist.

Only an idiot would follow this order, but Rushella's twin eyes blazed red, the boy gets up and limps towards the empty seat, before finally sitting down.

“What? Sit down quickly, isn't that your seat?”

She cheerfully points at the adjacent seat, commanding Kujou to sit down.

Kujou, feeling hopeless, sits down, then hits his head against the desk.

To an observer, he is among beauties.

In reality, a normal day-destroying vampire is near with her poisonous fangs, which makes him a sacrificial animal on an altar.

All the male students shot envious looks, and most would welcome an exchange with him.

Just right after school opens and his peaceful life is disrupted, and it look like there will be endless trouble.

On the first day while going home he gets attacked by a vampire, now on the first day of classes he has a vampire in the same class and she sits next to him as well.

With his eyes full of tears, Kujou can only stare at the ceiling, holding back the despair within his heart.

Goodbye, my normal and peaceful school life.

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-27T20:49:34Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted Kujou Hisui's first day of high school with red.

Right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on the way home.

Other students perhaps were going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out and feast to commemorate this special day. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees blocked out the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during day time. It was even darker during nighttime, so dim one couldn't even see his own fingers in front of him.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be the scent he was smelling.

When he got through the park, he smelled what appears to be the noble aroma of a rose.

He was drawn by the scent, and by the time his head cleared, he found himself on a lane that he normally wouldn't be on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, stepping back a bit, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If he was your average person, he would be confronted with the question of bidding farewell to his humanity right before the touch of death. But to Kujou, it was not an issue to be concerned with.

There was the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood were lost, he won't become a vampire.

In other words---the issue he was confronted with was about...

“What on earth is going on? Is this some kind of magic? Or a cheap little trick? Answer me, Human!”

He was entangled with this stubborn vampire girl.

After she finished drinking his blood, she kept following him and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, so could you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“I see, you're a vampire after all...”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active after sunset, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they were called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it was extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happened when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant and follow my orders!”

“I don't wanna~~.” Kujou categorically rejected her.

"Impossible...to think that you wouldn't follow my orders!? Even though I definitely sucked your blood!?"

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if it's saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their mind would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this!?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“I am afraid. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking on silently.

Rushella also realized asking such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Rushella suddenly brings up a certain description that he cannot ignore.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impertinent....”

When she replied, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special abilities, so there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella answers him with an enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violence that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and their shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and she stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That can also be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I am actually [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes this is his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but it is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the King of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, it begins to meow cutely and lick her hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having a problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was ditched.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories house, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and grey due to age and weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, is understandable for the neighboring children to claim the place to be haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After washing his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest, which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten they will transform into a vampire, or be ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss like a normal person.

But his wounds would close rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average boy.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Unless running into a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these traits could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only does the banging not stop, it becomes even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wishes to forget everything, the pounding on the door becomes even louder. Worrying about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes his appearance.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and cannot step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, who is clearly unhappy still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes before the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight through the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar in his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire would be to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou doesn't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou could leave her where she is and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something often associated with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“She even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is she about...”

Kujou with a surprised face opens the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door clears, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreaming a highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wishes not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It really is....enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind her is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy thing on his chest refuses to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets rolling and landing on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that will only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so now I recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient. I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....Thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Despite being a human, do you dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep on holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come all the blood went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turns his face away.

But his line of sight still reaches Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing onto his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face goes scarlet, she instantly leaves the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face is loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again comes close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real)<ref>''Real: ''real here imply as she is serious</ref> Rushella, the boy's face changes color.

The body's blood is rapidly decreasing—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou rips the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

That fearless Rushella, for first time showes true fright.

She immediately dives away from Kujou, and hides in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so filled with rage her shoulders shook causing her to let go of the towel, that was covering her naked body, which flutters down to the floor.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is the white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The most delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up; while following the contour of the body and searching downwards, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

Something that was placed over there is picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, such that that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....Hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turns dead pale.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows are completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's pale face looks at his watch by the bedside, and checking for the correct time his face becomes paler.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then starts to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore."

Seeing Kujou about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform and dashes out the door, thus the peeking was unsuccessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. That is why you panicked earlier.”

“Anyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chases and asks, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moves his eyes away, and impatiently warns: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent him to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you. Lock the door and leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella, who is left alone, stands there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and she continues to think about something while placing her finger on her chin, mumbling,

“School, is it?....”

“I am Kujou Hisu from Western JR High school. Interests are, interests are reading and cooking. No special talents. If you discover one please tell me.”

Adding a bit of witty substance to the end, Kujou finishes his self-introduction, before walking to the right of the classroom and taking his seat.

Right now it is the school's open day convention, the self-intro part.

Some people would use this opportunity to give a great speech, instantly attracting everyone's attention, but Kujou is not that kind of person.

Being able to maintain some distance, yet adept enough to talk to anyone about anything, nor making any great mistakes, having a peaceful school life is the best.

All he desires is this peaceful lifestyle.

Following Kujou, came a female student.

Although he already goes ahead, he decides to listen, but as this girl is assigned to his left, so he paid a bit of attention.

“I come from <Loving Heart>'s 世罗玲奈 (Rin?). My interests are reading and pastry making, my specialties are tracks and athletics. Please take care of me.”

In that instant, her eyes and Kujou's met.

“Please take care of me....”

“Each other, each other.” <ref>Standard reply to “please take care of me”.</ref>

Kujou replied to this shy young lady with a faint smile.

Rin, right after the self introduction, she was suddenly named class representative, this girl is a bit unlucky.

In this kind of prestigious high school, the freshman leaders are usually selected by the Homeroom teacher.

Especially the class representatives are usually selected from recommended students.

The class selected Rin as well.

This beautiful girl who looks as if she came out of a painting, but does not appear to be arrogant. Rather she gives the impression that she is easy to approach, an image of someone who's always doing her best for all the students. Should be a natural Class rep.

“This class doesn't have anyone from <Loving Heart>....eh, that is understandable....”

“<Loving Heart>, that is a catholic school right? So it is a school for Ojou-samas from elementary and up. Usually they will be admitted to their high school division, of course they wouldn't show up here.”

“Right, this is true...ah, but Kujou-san's high school name is also very rare?”

“......I think I am the only one here that came from there.”

“Really? Then....I guess we are the same.”

Coming to this high school alone formed a common bond, and the two smiled at each other.

Although they have differences—But, on this busy first day, they were able to find a conversational topic.

Kujou was able to breathe a sigh of relief, as self-introductions finally drew to a close.

“Ok, then next is the day schedule.” The short and radish faced lady, of an undetermined age, yelled.

She is teacher who did the self-introduction, 堀江树里.

Apparently her subject is world history, thus she also wears a uniform, which makes her look no different than the students. Her body is completely unexpected, but her curled hair compliments her cute face, which makes her popular with the male students. However she lacks the fear-inspiring presence a teacher should have. Therefore, there is all kinds of chatter occurring around the classroom.

“Okay, this afternoon there is a health examination, after the noon rest, please change into your gym uniform, female students will meet in the gym, males out in the yard.”

Kujou listens, then grumbles that the first day will be tiresome exercise; just then someone knocks from outside the door.

Everyone became suspicious who came, 树里 as a representative opened the door, then walked into the hallway to discuss with someone.

“Ah, Hashimoto-sensei, what is going on?”

The person who came was a strong and proper man who appeared on the opening day ceremony. <ref>He also has a title which is equal to “Grade Administrator” or someone who manage one year of students....couldn't find a good title to fit into the sentence</ref>

He was talking to the homeroom teacher regarding something, and the other person kept shaking her head.

“Ah? At this time.....? But, I haven't heard of anything....also, yesterday didn't.....”

“Ah, there is none, but this is principal’s idea....so, troubling you.”

The Administrator appeared to be confused as well.

树里  becomes even more mystified, then came back to the podium.

“There is a transfer student, so there is a new friend for everyone.”

“Ah? There is another one?”

“Shouldn't they have come for the opening ceremony?”

“So, they didn't show up yesterday?”

“Ah, but there isn't anyone not on the record”

This announcement becomes more curious and chaotic, and the entire class begins to discuss and gossip.

Even the teacher herself has suspicions, a face full of confusion.

But, since the person came.

She clapped her hand, indicating everyone to be quiet, and brought in the new student.

“Please come in, um, name....Rushella....-san.”

Kujou's face slams against the desk.

The classroom teacher backs up a few steps, as a beauty in a dress walked into the classroom.

She had come to school not wearing a uniform, but fully clothed in a private outfit.

Her dazzling looks, even attracted the girls, and the boys opened their eyes wide.

“My name is Rushella, Dam  , Draculiea. Kneel before me, commoners!”

Rushella commands with great pride.

With the exception of Kujou, everyone responded with a [Huh?] and a question mark, while time itself stopped.

“Ah, Rushella-san....ah, family name Draculiea-san...right?”

Ignoring the confused teacher, Rushella begins to carefully scan the entire classroom.

Kujou does not want her to find him, so he lowers his line of sight, hugging the desk to appear to be asleep.

NOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESS

IDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIRE.

Heavily murmuring his desire to escape, Kujou desperately heads for a world of dreams.

But, Rushella easily finds him, lifts him by the neck and brings him back to reality.

“Found you. Really, wasted me a whole bunch of effort.....”

“.........Why are you, here?”

This unending nightmare, the girl in front of him is real.

In that few seconds, Kujou appear to be a world older. But Rushella reveals a smile that could provoke love in any male captive.

“Did you miss me?”

"Is she your girlfriend?!"

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-27T15:44:28Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate the day of entrance. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If he was your average person, he would be confronted with the question of bidding farewell to his humanity right before the touch of death. But to Kujou, it was not an issue to be concerned with.

Though there was the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood got drained, he won't become a vampire.

In other words---the issue he was confronted with was about...

“What on earth is going on? Is this some kind of magic? Or a cheap little trick? Answer me, Human!”

He was entangled with this stubborn vampire girl.

After she finished drinking his blood, she kept coming back with that, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, so could you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“I see, you're a vampire after all...”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active after sunset, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they were called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it was extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! And follow my orders!”

“I don't wanna~~.” Kujou categorically rejected her.

"Impossible...to think that you wouldn't follow my orders!? Even though I definitely sucked your blood!?"

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy thing on his chest refuse to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets rolling and landing on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so now I recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient. I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....Thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Despite being a human, do you dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep on holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come all the blood went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turns his face away.

But his line of sight still reaches Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing onto his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face goes scarlet, she instantly leaves the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face is loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again comes close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real)<ref>''Real: ''real here imply as she is serious</ref> Rushella, the boy's face changes color.

The body's blood is rapidly decreasing—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

That fearless Rushella, for first time showes true fright.

She immediately dives away from Kujou, and hides in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so brimmed with rage, her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is the white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The most delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up; while following the contour of the body and searching downwards, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something placed over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, such that that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....Hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turns dead pale.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's pale face looks at his watch by the bedside, and checking for the correct time his face becomes paler.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then startsto strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally explainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore."

Seeing Kujou about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform and dashes out the door, thus the peeking was unsuccessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. That is why you panicked earlier.”

“Anyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chases and asks, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moves his eyes away, and impatiently warns: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you. Lock the door and leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella, left alone, stands there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and keeps on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, is it?....”

“I am Kujou Hisu from Western JR High school. Interests are, interests are reading and cooking. No special talents. If you discover one please tell me.”

Adding a bit of witty substance to the end, Kujou did his self-introduction, before walking to the right of the classroom and taking his seat.

Right now it is school's open day convention, the self-intro part.

Some people would use this opportunity to give a great speech, instantly attracting everyone's attention, but Kujou is not that kind of person.

Being able to maintain some distance, yet adept enough to talk to anyone about anything, nor making any great mistakes, having a peaceful school life is the best.

All he desires is this peaceful lifestyle.

Following Kujou, came a female student.

Although he already goes ahead, he decides to listen, but as this girl is assigned to his left, so he paid a bit of attention.

“I come from <Loving Heart>'s 世罗玲奈 (Rin?). My interests are reading and pastry making, my specialties are tracks and athletics. Please take care of me.”

In that instant, her eyes and Kujou's met.

“Please take care of me....”

“Each other, each other.” <ref>Standard reply to “please take care of me”.</ref>

Kujou replied to this shy young lady with a faint smile.

Rin, right after the self introduction, she was suddenly named class representative, this girl is a bit unlucky.

In this kind of prestigious high school, the freshman leaders are usually selected by the Homeroom teacher.

Especially the class representatives are usually selected from recommended students.

The class selected Rin as well.

This beautiful girl who looks as if she came out of a painting, but does not appear to be arrogant. Rather she gives the impression that she is easy to approach, an image of someone who's always doing her best for all the students. Should be a natural Class rep.

“This class doesn't have anyone from <Loving Heart>....eh, that is understandable....”

“<Loving Heart>, that is a catholic school right? So it is a school for Ojou-samas from elementary and up. Usually they will be admitted to their high school division, of course they wouldn't show up here.”

“Right, this is true...ah, but Kujou-san's high school name is also very rare?”

“......I think I am the only one here that came from there.”

“Really? Then....I guess we are the same.”

Coming to this high school alone formed a common bond, and the two smiled at each other.

Although they have differences—But, on this busy first day, they were able to find a conversational topic.

Kujou was able to breathe a sigh of relief, as self-introductions finally drew to a close.

“Ok, then next is the day schedule.” The short and radish faced lady, of an undetermined age, yelled.

She is teacher who did the self-introduction, 堀江树里.

Apparently her subject is world history, thus she also wears a uniform, which makes her look no different than the students. Her body is completely unexpected, but her curled hair compliments her cute face, which makes her popular with the male students. However she lacks the fear-inspiring presence a teacher should have. Therefore, there is all kinds of chatter occurring around the classroom.

“Okay, this afternoon there is a health examination, after the noon rest, please change into your gym uniform, female students will meet in the gym, males out in the yard.”

Kujou listens, then grumbles that the first day will be tiresome exercise; just then someone knocks from outside the door.

Everyone became suspicious who came, 树里 as a representative opened the door, then walked into the hallway to discuss with someone.

“Ah, Hashimoto-sensei, what is going on?”

The person who came was a strong and proper man who appeared on the opening day ceremony. <ref>He also has a title which is equal to “Grade Administrator” or someone who manage one year of students....couldn't find a good title to fit into the sentence</ref>

He was talking to the homeroom teacher regarding something, and the other person kept shaking her head.

“Ah? At this time.....? But, I haven't heard of anything....also, yesterday didn't.....”

“Ah, there is none, but this is principal’s idea....so, troubling you.”

The Administrator appeared to be confused as well.

树里  becomes even more mystified, then came back to the podium.

“There is a transfer student, so there is a new friend for everyone.”

“Ah? There is another one?”

“Shouldn't they have come for the opening ceremony?”

“So, they didn't show up yesterday?”

“Ah, but there isn't anyone not on the record”

This announcement becomes more curious and chaotic, and the entire class begins to discuss and gossip.

Even the teacher herself has suspicions, a face full of confusion.

But, since the person came.

She clapped her hand, indicating everyone to be quiet, and brought in the new student.

“Please come in, um, name....Rushella....-san.”

Kujou's face slams against the desk.

Classroom teacher backs up a few steps, as a beauty in a dress walked into the classroom.

She had come to school not wearing a uniform, but fully clothed in a private outfit.

Her dazzling looks, even attracted the girls, and the boys opened their eyes wide.

“My name is Rushella, Dam  , Draculiea. Kneel before me, commoners!”

Rushella commands with great pride.

With the exception of Kujou, everyone responded with a [Huh?] and a question mark, while time itself stopped.

“Ah, Rushella-san....ah, family name Draculiea-san...right?”

Ignoring the confused teacher, Rushella begin to carefully scan the entire classroom.

Kujou does not want her to find him, so he lowers his line of sight, hugging the desk to appear to be asleep.

NOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESS

IDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIRE.

Heavily murmuring his desire to escape, Kujou desperately heads for a world of dreams.

But, Rushella easily finds him, lifts his neck and brings him back to reality.

“Found you. Really, wasted me a whole bunch of effort.....”

“.........Why are you, here?”

This unending nightmare, the girl in front of him is real.

In that few seconds, Kujou appear to be a world older. But Rushella reveals a smile that could provoke love in any male captive.

“Did you miss me?”

“Are you my girlfriend??!!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-27T11:56:00Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate the day of entrance. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If he was your average person, he would be confronted with the question of bidding farewell to his humanity right before the touch of death. But to Kujou, it was not an issue to be concerned with.

Though there was the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood got drained, he won't become a vampire.

In other words---the issue he was confronted with was about...

“What on earth is going on? Is this some kind of magic? Or a cheap little trick? Answer me, Human!”

He was entangled with this stubborn vampire girl.

After she finished drinking his blood, she kept coming back with that, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, so could you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“I see, you're a vampire after all...”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active after sunset, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they were called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it was extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! And follow my orders!”

“I don't wanna~~.” Kujou categorically rejected her.

"Impossible...to think that you wouldn't follow my orders!? Even though I definitely sucked your blood!?"

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious)

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, thus the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you, lock the door then leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

“I am Kujou Hisu from Western JR High school. Interest are, interests are reading and cooking. No special talents. If you discover one please tell me.”

Adding a bit of witty substance to the end, Kujou did his self-introduction, before walking to the right of the classroom and taking his seat.

Right now it is school's open day convention, the self-intro part.

Some people would use this opportunity to give a great speech, instantly attracting everyone's attention, but Kujou is not that kind of person.

Being able to maintain some distance, yet adept enough to talk to anyone about anything, nor making any great mistakes, having a peaceful school life is the best.

All he desires is this peaceful lifestyle.

Following Kujou, came a female student.

Although he already went ahead, he decided to listen, but this girl is assigned to his left, so he paid a bit of attention.

“I come from <Loving Heart>'s 世罗玲奈 (Rin?). My interests are reading and pastry making, my specialties are track and athletics. Please take care of me.”

In that instant, her eyes and Kujou's met.

“Please take care of me....”

“Each other each other.” <ref>Standard reply to “please take care of me”.</ref>

Kujou replied to this shy young lady with a faint smile.

Rin, right before the self introduction, she was suddenly named class representative, this girl is a bit unlucky.

In this kind of 清堂 high school, the freshman leaders are usually selected by the Homeroom teacher.

Especially the class representative, are usually selected from recommended students.

The class selected Rin as well.

This beautiful girl who looks as if she came out of a painting, but does not appear to be arrogant. Rather she gives the impression that she is easy to approach, an image of someone who's always doing her best for all the students. Should be a natural Class rep.

“This class doesn't have anyone from <Loving Heart>....eh, that is understandable....”

“<Loving Heart>, is that catholic school right? So it is a school for Ojou-samas from elementary and up. Usually they will be admitted to their high school division, of course they wouldn't show up here.”

“Right, this is true...ah, but Kujou-san's high school name is also very rare?”

“......I think I am the only one here that came from there.”

“Really? Then....I guess we are the same.”

Coming to this high school alone formed a common bond, and the two smiled at each other.

Although they have differences—But, in this busy first day, they were able to find a conversation body.

Kujou was able to breathe a sigh of relief, as self-introductions finally drew to a close.

“Ok, then next is the day schedule.” The short and radish faced lady, of an undetermined age, yelled.

She teacher who did the self-introduction, 堀江树里.

Apparently her subject is world history, thus she also wears a uniform, which makes her look no different to the students. Her body completely unexpected, but her curled hair compliments her cute face, which makes her popular with the male students. However she lacks the fear-inspiring presence a teacher should have. Therefore, there is all kinds of chatter occurring around the classroom. (IE classroom is noisy)

“Okay, this afternoon there is a health examination, after the noon rest, please change into your gym uniform, female students will meet in the gym, males out in the yard.”

Kujou listened, then grumbled the first day will be tiresome exercise, then someone knocked from outside the door.

Everyone became suspicious who came, 树里 as a representative opened the door, then walked into the hallway to discuss with someone.

“Ah, 桥本-sensei, what is going on?”

The person who came was the strong and proper man who appeared on the opening day ceremony. (He also has a title which is equal to “Grade Administrator” or someone who manage one year of students....couldn't find a good title to fit into the sentence)

He was talking to the homeroom teacher regarding something, and the other person kept shaking her head.

“Ah? At this time.....? But, I haven't heard of anything....also, yesterday didn't.....”

“Ah, there is none, but this is principal’s idea....so, troubling you.”

The Administrator appeared to be confused as well.

树里 became even more mystified, then came back to the podium.

“There is, a transfer student, so there is a new friend for everyone.”

“Ah? There is another one?”

“Shouldn't they have come for the opening ceremony?”

“So, they didn't show up yesterday?”

“Ah, but there isn't anyone not on the record?”

This announcement became more curious and chaotic, and the entire class begin to discuss and gossip.

Even the teacher herself has suspicions, a face full of confusion.

But, since the person came.

She clapped her hand, indicating everyone to be quiet, and brought in the new student.

“Please come in, um, name....Rushella....-san.”

Kujou's face slammed against the desk.

Classroom teacher backed up a few step, as a beauty in a dress walked into the classroom.

She had come to school not wearing a uniform, but fully clothed in a private outfit.

Her dazzling looks, even attracted the girls, and the boys opened their eyes wide.

“My name is Rushella, 达暮, Draculiea. Kneel before me, commoners!”

Rushella commanded with great pride.

With the exception of Kujou, everyone responded with a [Huh?] and a question mark, while time itself stopped.

“Ah, Rushella-san....ah, family name Draculiea-san...right?”

Ignoring the confused teacher, Rushella begin to carefully scan the entire classroom.

Kujou does not want her to find him, so he lowered his line of sight, hugging the desk to appear to be asleep.

NOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESS

IDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIRE.

Heavily murmuring his desire to escape, Kujou desperately headed for a world of dreams.

But, Rushella easily found him, lifts his neck and brought him back to reality.

“Found you. Really, wasted me a whole bunch of effort.....”

“.........why are you, here?”

This unending nightmare, the girl in front of him is real.

In that few seconds, Kujou appear to be a world older. But Rushella revealed a smile that could provoke love in any male captive.

“I came <3”

“Sister??!!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-27T09:16:16Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate the day of entrance. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If he was your average person, he would be confronted with the question of bidding farewell to his humanity right before the touch of death. But to Kujou, it was not an issue to be concerned with.

Though there was the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood got drained, he won't become a vampire.

In other words---the issue he was confronted with was about...

“What on earth is going on? Is this some kind of magic? Or a cheap little trick? Answer me, Human!”

He was entangled with this stubborn vampire girl.

After she finished drinking his blood, she kept coming back with that, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, so could you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“I see, you're a vampire after all...”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active after sunset, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they were called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it was extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! And follow my orders!”

“I don't wanna~~.” Kujou categorically rejected her.

"Impossible...to think that you wouldn't follow my orders!? Even though I definitely sucked your blood!?"

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious)

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, thus the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you, lock the door then leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

“I am Kujou Hisu from Western JR High school. Interest are, interests are reading and cooking. No special talents. If you discover one please tell me.”

Adding a bit of witty substance to the end, did the self-introduction, Kujou walked to the right of the classroom and sat down.

Right now it is school's open day convention, the self-intro part.

Some would use the opportunity to give a great speech, instantly attracting everyone's attention, but Kujou is not that kind of person.

Able to maintain some distance, yet be able to talk anything with anyone, not making great mistakes, living a peaceful school life is the best.

All he desire is a peaceful life style.

Following Kojou, came a female student.

Although he already went a head, he decided to listen, but this girl is assigned to his left, so he paid a bit of attention.

“I come from <Loving heart>'s 世罗玲奈 (Rin?). My interest are reading and pastry making, my specialties are track and athletics. Please take care of me.”

In that instant, her eyes and Kujou met.

“Please take care of me....”

“Each other each other.” (Standard reply to “please take care me”

Kujou replied to this shy young lady with a faint smile.

Rin, right before the self introduction, she was suddenly named class representative, this girl is a bit unlucky.

In this kind of 清堂 high school, the freshman leaders are usually selected by the Homeroom teacher.

Especially the class representative, are usually selected from recommended students.

The class selected Rin as well.

This beautiful girl who is as if came out of a painting, but she does not appear to be a bit arrogant. But she give an impression she is accessible, an image of someone always doing her best for all the students. Should be a natural Class rep.

“This class don't have anyone from <loving heart>....eh, it is understandable....”

“<Loving heart>, it is that catholic school right? So it is a school for Ojou-samas from elementray and up. Usually they will be admitted to their high school division, of course they wouldn't show up here.”

“Right, it is true...ah, but Kujou-san's high school name is also very rare?”

“......I estimate I am the only one there.”

“Really? Then....I guess we are the same.”

Coming to this high school alone formed a common bond, and the two smiled at each other.

Although they have differences—But, in this busy first day, they were able to find a conversation body.

Kujou was able to release a breath, as self-introductions finally drew to a close.

“Ok, the next is a the day schedule.” The short and age undetermined and radish faced lady yelled.

She teacher who did the self-introduction, 堀江树里.

Apparently subject is world history, thus she also wear a uniform, and thus no different from the students. Her body completely unexpected, but her curled hair complimented her cute face, which made it popular with male students. But thus she does not have the fear-inspiring presence a teacher should have. Thus, there are all kind of murmur from each side of the classroom. (IE classroom is noisy)

“Thus, today afternoon there is health examination, after the noon rest, please change into the gym uniform, female students meet at the gym, males at the yard.”

Kujou listened, then grumbled the first day will be tiresome exercise, then someone knocked from outside the door.

Everyone became suspicious who came, 树里 as a representative opened the door, then walked into the hallway to discuss with someone.

“Ah, 桥本-sensei, what is going on?”

The person who came was the strong and proper man who appeared on the opening day ceremony. (He also has a title which is equal to “Grade Administrator” or someone who manage one year of students....couldn't find a good title to fit into the sentence)

He was talking to the homeroom teacher regarding something, and the other person kept shaking her head.

“Ah? At this time.....?But, I haven't heard of anything....also, yesterday didn't.....”

“Ah, there is non, but this is principal’s idea....so, troubling you.”

The Administrator appeared to be confused as well.

树里 became even more mystified, then came back to the podium.

“There is, a transfer student, so there is a new friend for everyone.”

“Ah? There is another one?”

“Shouldn't (he or she) came at the opening ceremony”

“So, didn't show up yesterday?”

“Ah, but there isn't anyone not on the record?”

This announcement became more curious and chaotic, and the entire class begin to discuss and gossip.

Even the teacher herself has suspicions, a face full of confusion.

But, since the person came.

She clapped her hand, indicating everyone to be quiet, and brought in the new student.

“Please came in, um, name....Rushella....-san.”

Kujou's face slammed against the desk.

Classroom teacher backed a few step, a beauty in a dress walked into the classroom.

Appear not wearing an uniform, but fully clothed in private outfit and came to school.

Her dazzling looks, even attracted the girls, and the boys opened their eyes wide.

“My name is Rushella, 达暮, Draculiea. Kneel before me, commoners!”

Rushella commanded with great pride.

With exception of Kujou, everyone responded with a [Huh?] and a question mark, with time itself stopped.

“Ah, Rushella-san....ah, family name Draculiea-san...right?”

Ignoring the confused teacher, Rushella begin to carefully scan the entire classroom.

Kujou does not want her to find himself, lowering his line of sight, hugging the desk to appear alseep.

NOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESSNOTMYBUSINESS

IDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIREIDONTKNOWTHATVAMPIRE.

Heavily murmuring desire of escape, Kujou desperately headed for a world of dreams.

But, Rushella easily found him, lifting his neck and brought him back to reality.

“Found you. Really, wasted me a whole bunch of effort.....”

“.........why are you, here?”

This unending nightmare, the girl in front of him is real.

In that few seconds, Kujou appear to be a world older. But Rushella revealed a smile that could provoke love in any male captive.

“I came <3”

“Sister??!!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-26T19:29:11Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate the day of entrance. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, just finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious)

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non-stop, so I hit it once. Humans invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does he wish to become an all-star student, but arriving late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you taking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Naturally, Kujou could understand her reaction.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, however Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, thus the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you, lock the door then leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-26T17:56:33Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate the day of entrance. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most sensitive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, to finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious)

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of grassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non stop, so I hit it once. Human invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does not wish to become an all-star student, but getting there late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you talking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Kujou could naturally understand her.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But due to her own curiosity she still wanted to peek, but because Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“Only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If you only want to drink blood....it is OK. A little bit more than this is not a big deal. But don't suck past the point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it simple.....you should do it safely. If you drink too much then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. I will leave the keys with you, lock the door then leave them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:McWeedy

2012-11-26T17:36:30Z

McWeedy: Created page with "== Intro == Hi there, I'm just another lurker around these parts. I like to read mostly fantasy or sci-fi stuff. == Novels I'm Following == Bakemonogatari Campione! ..."

== Intro ==
Hi there, I'm just another lurker around these parts. I like to read mostly fantasy or sci-fi stuff.

== Novels I'm Following ==
[[Bakemonogatari]]

[[Campione!]]

[[Date A Live]]

[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou]]

[[Hidan no Aria]]

[[High School DxD]]

[[Infinite Stratos]]

[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis]]

[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]

[[Silver Cross and Draculea]]

[[Sword Art Online]]

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-26T09:52:17Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
Aau.

This kiss, that came with blood, tainted with red what was supposed to be Kujou Hisui's prospective first day of high school.

Just right after the opening ceremony, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire on his way home.

Other students were perhaps going to celebrate with their parents, maybe even by going out to eat to commemorate this day of graduation. But for Hisui, who was living alone, it wasn't possible to have a party like that.

While he was leisurely walking back home, the sky was already dark.

With the cool night breeze blowing on his face, Kujou walked into a park near home.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark even during daytime. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers, as it was even darker during nighttime.

But why did he choose such a route? ...Even Kujou himself couldn't understand.

If he had to justify it, it would be that he was attracted by some kind of fragrance.

When he got through the park, he smelled what seemed like a noble aroma of a rose.

He was hypnotized by the scent, and by the time he had come back to earth, he found himself on a lane that he wouldn't normally walk on.

The result of this—was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appeared in the flesh in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he was bitten.

No, if we were to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt more or less awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was far from being endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, to finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious”

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of greassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non stop, so I hit it once. Human invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does not wish to become an all-star student, but getting there late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you talking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Kujou could naturally understand her.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But her own curiosity still wanted her to peek, but because Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If (You) only (want to) drinking blood....it is OK. A bit more is not a big deal. But don't suck past point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it short.....you should do it safely. If you get drunk overboard then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. Keys I will leave with you, lock the door just leave the them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T21:04:36Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commemorate this day by going out and feasting. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, to finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious”

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of greassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non stop, so I hit it once. Human invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does not wish to become an all-star student, but getting there late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you talking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Kujou could naturally understand her.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But her own curiosity still wanted her to peek, but because Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If (You) only (want to) drinking blood....it is OK. A bit more is not a big deal. But don't suck past point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it short.....you should do it safely. If you get drunk overboard then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. Keys I will leave with you, lock the door just leave the them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T19:46:28Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

“So, so noisy!”

Her beautiful face again came close to Kujou, and her fangs clamp down on to his neck.

“HEY! LET GO!!!!”

“This time you will become my property, offer all of your blood to me!”

Lets suck first then talk later—This is Rushella's new strategy toward Kujou's body's particulars.

Definitely will not let him struggle, with no time to savor the flavor, to finish him off in one gulp.

Against the (real) Rushella, the boy's face changed color. (Note, real here imply as she is serious”

The body's blood is rapidly lowering—If he doesn't do something, in a few seconds it will pass the critical point, or approximately half drained.

“....Move aside”

The situation is becoming dangerous, so Kujou had to use extreme measures.

Right next to the bed is the window, Kujou ripped the curtain aside, flooding the room with sunlight.

“Damn you...!!”

The fearless Rushella, first time showed true fright.

She immediately dived away from Kujou, and hid in the corner where the sunlight cannot reach.

Vampire's Weakness #3 - To vampires, after being struck by sunlight, the area struck by sunlight will turn into ash, eventually leading to total destruction. The total time till death depends on the vampire, but it is definitely a fatal weakness.

“You're really afraid of this...”

“You bastard, you dare to use sunlight against me.....!”

Rushella became so excited with rage her shoulders shook, thus letting go of the towel that was covering her naked body, slowly landing on the ground.

Kojou wanted to look away, but suddenly, his male urges exceeded his willpower, letting him look.

In the middle of his sight, is white tinted with red chest, a beautiful and dreamlike tender body.

The more delicious part, is full and soft chest, fleshy colored and cute peaks, looking up, following the contour of the body and search down, a small patch of greassland....

“STOP LOOKING AHHHHH!!!!”

It is something stored over there, picked up by Rushella and flung toward Kujou's head, so that beautiful image vanished in the ensuing concussion.

“You want to kill me?!!....hey, not really right!?”

Looking at the object that struck his head, the boy's face turned dead white.

It is his own beloved alarm clock.

The front side has a fist shaped conclave buried into it, the minute arrows completely smashed out of place.

“Oh, that? I don't know why it kept screaming non stop, so I hit it once. Human invent such odd objects.”

“This is a necessity!! Already rang?”

Kujou's white face looked at his watch by the bedside, checked for the correct time and his face became whiter.

“This is bad.....even if I break off in a full speed run I won't be on time....didn't eat last night, was going to have a full breakfast!”

Kujou murmured to himself, then started to strip off his clothes.

Although he didn't want any awards, nor does not wish to become an all-star student, but getting there late on the first day of high school is something that would be totally unexplainable.

“Why are you talking your clothes off!!! Could...could it be that this insignificant human wants to do me!?”

Rushella grabbed the towel defensively protecting her own body.

Kujou could naturally understand her.

“If you don't want to look, then get out of this room, I don't have the time for you anymore.

Seeing Kujou is about to take off his shorts, Rushella could only dash out of the door.

But her own curiosity still wanted her to peek, but because Kujou rapidly put on his uniform then dashed out the door, the peeking was unsucessful.

“Where are you going!?”

“Going to school, School. But let me tell you this first. My body will not be affected by blood sucking. Even if all the blood is drained, I will only die from blood loss, I won't become a vampire.”

“Your constitution is so strange....but, you are still afraid of death. Thus you panicked earlier.”

“Everyone would. The average person would hate to get his blood sucked.”

“only this?”

Rushella chased and ask, twin eyes blinking scarlet light at him.

Kujou moved his eyes away, and impatiently warned: “If (You) only (want to) drinking blood....it is OK. A bit more is not a big deal. But don't suck past point of death, this is for your own good as well.”

“Your request is a bit strange. Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten a vampire like me?”

“To make it short.....you should do it safely. If you get drunk overboard then it will be too late.”

Hearing Kujou's serious tone, Rushella didn't say anything. Only silently sent you to school.

“After dusk you should go back to where you live. Keys I will leave with you, lock the door just leave the them in the mailbox.”

Rushella left alone and stood there dumbfounded for a quarter of hour or so, and kept on thinking something, using finger pointing on her chin, mumbling,

“School, right?....”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T14:58:43Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different to natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T14:22:19Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought to do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different than natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T13:38:00Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire's Special Characteristic # 2 - They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why did nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as they are born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begins to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's Special Characteristic #3 - Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <Magic Eyes>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't help but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <Magic Eyes> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be a physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities don't work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appears her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at the depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appears to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and holds it up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes met the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls have turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this was someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of this is his physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he has no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he doesn't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly doesn't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from the fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although there is an intercom on the door, that person kept slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only did the banging not stop, it became even louder.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic Eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

There was a group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Having just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire's Special Characteristic #4 - First time visiting someone's house, they must receive permission or else they cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice full of supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snaps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fill the street under the night sky.

Kujou covers his ears, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, Kujou had escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it's marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire's Weakness #1 - Fear of Garlic.

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty remains untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came close, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very compatible with a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime - a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully placing Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat sears his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one foot has already passed the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also loses its use.

But his conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Doing her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

His sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has a certain kind of softness, but it's not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou wants to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appears she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't help but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire's Weakness #2 - Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different than natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, after some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed towards her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that you just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towel was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, she instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatedly slaps his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T12:28:17Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire Characteristic # 2- They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why does nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as she/he is born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begin to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's third characteristic- Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <<Magic Eyes>>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <<Magic Eyes>> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be an physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities does not work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appear her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at a depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appear to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and helds up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes meet the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and start to lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls has now turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this is someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of the is physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he have no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or die of massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he don't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly don't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only, only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although with an intercom on the door, but that person keeps slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only the banging did not stop, it became even more loud.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you,Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

A group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting for orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Just finishing his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire special characteristic #4-First time visiting someone's house, must receive permission or cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is a proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice with supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snapps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fills the street under the night sky.

Kujou holds his ears together, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, (Kujou) escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is far significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire weakness #1-Fear of Garlic

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty still remain untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came closing, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very comparable to a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime-a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well very carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully carrying Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat seares his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one feet is already pass the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also losses its use.

But conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Did her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

The sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has certain kind of softness, but is not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou want to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appear she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire weakness # 2—Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different than natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appears you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, After some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed toward her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towels was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatly slapping his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T12:24:08Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* <ref>Cries of pain</ref>

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire Characteristic # 2- They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why does nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as she/he is born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begin to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's third characteristic- Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <<Magic Eyes>>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <<Magic Eyes>> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be an physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities does not work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appear her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at a depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appear to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and helds up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes meet the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and start to lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls has now turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this is someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of the is physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he have no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or die of massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he don't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly don't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only, only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looked pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although with an intercom on the door, but that person keeps slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only the banging did not stop, it became even more loud.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou puts the towel on his head, then opens the door.

Peering from the door gap, he sees a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you,Human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” <ref>This is a traditional Asian way to see off a guest</ref>

Kujou then promptly closes the door.

Just when he wished to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could only reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them to help me out.”

Rushella *hums* (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flicks her index finger behind her.

A group of wild dogs following behind her awaiting for orders.

Dozens of them became her servants, and are kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appears she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is an amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighs, but then he notices Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realizes what he is looking like.

Just finishing his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy? You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and..?”

“Stop talking! Put some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opens the door, letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella does not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she trys.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire special characteristic #4-First time visiting someone's house, must receive permission or cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason, but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front of the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she is held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bound by a supernatural force, thus, it is a proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me, Human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warns Kujou with a voice with supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” <ref>Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”</ref>

Rushella snapps her fingers; the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks fills the street under the night sky.

Kujou holds his ears together, and complains bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors are going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who cares about you. I will proclaim now, before you give permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all, (Kujou) escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand<ref>breakup of the word is intended</ref>. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes, right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed, right?”

She definitely appears to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked; Rushella, whose face is full of unhappiness still nods her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closes the door, then vanishes into the depth of the house.

Rushella waits for untold minutes, and the door finally opens. Kujou comes back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you have put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope has been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou has these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walks straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reaches the boy's neck, she smells a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is far significantly sharper than humans', able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, did you?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covers her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapses and faints on the floor.

Kujou stares at her with understanding eyes, and holds out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire weakness #1-Fear of Garlic

Even though it is an old fact, but it is very effective on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waits for several minutes, then finally lifts the towel from her face.

A beautiful vampire knocked down from a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty still remain untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came closing, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, to drive a stake through her heart, and the next step is to cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust; to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

While considering his options, he realizes there is something very comparable to a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime-a coffin.

It is an another old vampire item, but something very critical to a vampire. Pure black at the back with elaborate workmanship, it is engraved with well very carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face openes the lid; the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully carrying Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closes the lid.

“This ought do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drives away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all leaves.

As his front door become clear, Kujou sighs in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawns, and heads for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting a vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that is not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou finds himself lying on the ground.

The heat seares his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like death is not far-as if one feet is already pass the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, becoming a death like palor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopping, the source of life's blood flow, also losses its use.

But conscience still remains. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CAN'T...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He wanted to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Did her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, with two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screaming.

“........Ah?”

Kujou finally realizes the dream is over.

The sight returns to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has certain kind of softness, but is not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still had not rung. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In that instant, there is a sudden sharp pain coming from his neck, and he wakes up.

AH WO! <ref>cry of pain</ref>

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

Kujou want to jump up and hold his neck, but the heavy object on his chest refused to move.

“You are awake”

“You”

That is Rushella, lying on his body, penetrating his neck with her fangs.

It is especially important to point out, her arousing look.

Clad only in a towel, with water droplets landing rolling on to his chest.

From the look of her steamy body, it appear she just came out of the shower.

“Why, why...”

“Do you think garlic can stop me? Even though my race hate it, but I am a real [True Ancestor], something like that only work short term on me.”

“....So garlic has a reduced effect against high class vampires, so I now recognize you are indeed high level. But why go take a shower? Why do you have to use my bath?”

“Because you gave me permission to enter your home. In other words, everything here is open to my use. Also, you can't blame me, because you are the one who sprayed me full of garlic, even my coffin stinks of it! Finally, hot water is really convenient, I was worried about the effect of the running water, but there seem to be no effect. Humans can be really capable too.”

Looking at Rushella's happy face, Kujou couldn't but think about vampire's other weakness.

Vampire weakness # 2—Running water.

Moving and cleansing water- is a dangerous weakness for vampires.

But apparently it is limited to natural running water, or holy water.

Human made water, containing chlorine and different than natural water, shouldn't have any effects on Rushella.

“....thus, after you happily bathe yourself, coming to suck my blood now?”

“So noisy, shut up. But it appear you are really weak right now. Is it because of that? Even though you are a human but dislike morning?”

Kujou's resistance is indeed weak. To be honest, keep holding like this is not bad.

“Indeed, I heard certain kind of people, because of blood pressure will become like this. Let me look, how is your current blood flow. I can feel your blood flow by touch. Normally, After some adjustment and blood consumption will be even easier.....strange, how come blood all went to the bottom half of your body?”

“That is a young man's most senstive area, please don't play with it....but, it is a morning phenomenon, how should I explain this?”

Kujou couldn't explain it properly, so he turned his face away.

But his line of sight still reached Rushella.

In other, it is zoomed toward her chest.

Two highly ripe fruit pushing into his chest.

Twin snowy peaks, complimented by her impossibly slim body. A valley that just lose your sight into....

To be exact, her towels was about to fall off, and her pink spot was about to be revealed....

“LECHEROUS FIEND!!!!”

Rushella's face went scarlet, instantly left the boy's chest, and repeatly slapping his face in the process.

His face was loudly slapped left and right.

“What are you doing! You are the one who revealed to me to look at! Your completely unreasonable, body, elasticity and softness is what!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-20T14:26:21Z

McWeedy: Changed a sentence to hopefully make more sense. Changed Kojou to Kujou as per discussion on forums.

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* (Cries of pain)

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kujou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kujou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire Characteristic # 2- They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kujou it is extremely annoying.

“Why does nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kujou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as she/he is born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kujou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kujou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kujou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realized that continuing to ask such questions would be futile, thus she remained silent for a few minutes before bringing up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kujou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kujou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kujou begin to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kujou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's third characteristic- Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kujou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <<Magic Eyes>>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kujou couldn't but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <<Magic Eyes>> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be an physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities does not work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appear her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at a depressed Rushella, Kujou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kujou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appear to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and helds up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes meet the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and start to lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kujou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls has now turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kujou himself, if this is someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kujou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kujou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kujou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kujou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kujou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of the is physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he have no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or die of massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he don't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly don't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only, only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looks pretty cute.”

Kujou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kujou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although with an intercom on the door, but that person keeps slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only the banging did not stop, it became even more loud.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou put the towel on his head, then opened the door.

Peering from the door gap, he saw a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” (Translator-This is a traditional asian way to see off a guest)

Kujou then promptly closed the door.

Just as he want to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could open reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them them to help out.”

Rushella “hum” (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flickered her index finger behind her.

A group of wild dogs followed behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of dogs all became her servants, and kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appear she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is a amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighed, but then he noticed Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realized what he is looking like.

Just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy?You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and?”

“Stop talking! Get some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opened the door, and letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella did not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she tried.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire special characteristic #4-First time visiting someone's house, must receive permission or cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason,but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she was held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bind by a supernatural force, thus, it is a proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warned Kujou with a voice with supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” (Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”)

Rushella snapped her finger, the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks filled the street and night sky.

Kujou held his ears together, and complained bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who care about you. I will proclaim now, before you gave permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all (Kujou) escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand*. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

(Translator-breakup of the word is intended)

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed right?”

She definitely appear to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked, Rushella's face was full of unhappiness but still nodded her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closed the door, then vanished into the depth of the house.

Rushella waited for untold minutes, the door finally opened. Kujou came back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope had been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou had these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walked straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reached the boy's neck, she smelled a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is far significantly sharper than humans, able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, you did?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covered her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapsed and fainted on the floor.

Kujou stared at her with understanding eyes, and held out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire weakness #1-Fear of Garlic

Even though it is a old fact, but it is very adventurous on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waited for several minutes, then finally lifted the towel from her face.

Beautiful vampire knocked down by a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty still remain untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came closing, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, the next step is to drive a stake through her heart, then cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kujou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust, to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

As he was considering his options, he realized there is something very comparable to a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime-a coffin.

It is another old vampire item, but is something critical to a vampire. Pure black in the back with elaborate workmanship, it was engraved with well very carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face opened the lid, the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully carried Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closed the lid.

“This ought do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kujou drove away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all left.

As his front door became clear, Kujou signed in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawned, and headed for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting an vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that with not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou found himself lying on the ground.

The heat seared his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like this death is not far-as if one feet is already pass the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, because a death like pallor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopped, the source of life's blood flow, also lost its use.

But conscience still remained. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CANT...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing into his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He want to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Did her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, only two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screamed.

“........ah?”

Kujou finally realized the dream is over.

The sight returned to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has certain kind of softness, but is not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still did not rang. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In this instant, there is a sudden sharp pain came from his neck, and he woke up.

AH WO! (cry of pain)

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-20T13:55:41Z

McWeedy:

{{Incomplete}}
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ah wo* (Cries of pain)

This bloody kiss, turned Kujou Hisu's first normal day of school—into bloody scarlet.

Just right after the opening ceremony on the way home, he was suddenly bitten by a vampire.

Other people were going home to their parents for a celebration. Many would commensurate this day by going out and feast. But Hisu, who is living alone, did not have such an event.

While he was lazily meandering toward home, the sky suddenly turns dark.

With the cool night breeze in his face, Kojou walked into a nearby park.

The lush foliage and trees were blocking the light from the street lamps, so the entire area was extremely dark. One couldn't even see his or her own fingers.

But why did he choose such a route? Kujou was not even sure himself.

To be more reasonable, it was due to a delicious scent of some kind.

On the road within the park, a sweet smell was emitted.

Hypnotized by the scent, by the time he had realized what was going on, he found himself on a particular deserted road.

The result of this— was a complete disaster.

A vampire from the myths suddenly appears in front of him. However, before he could even resist, he is bitten.

No, if we are to step back about 100 steps, being bitten isn't a big deal.

Although it felt awful to have so much blood drained from him, his life was not endangered.

If it was the average person — right before the touch of death - this deep question still might have been overlooked. But to Kojou, it was not a question to be concerned with.

There is the possibility of death from blood loss, but no matter how much blood is drained, there is no danger in the possibility of becoming a vampire.

Thus---the problem in front of him is...

“What is going on? Is this magic? Or a sleight of hand? Answer me! Human!”

This stubborn vampire who tangled herself around him and refuses to go.

After she finished drinking blood, kept on following, and incessantly yelled from behind.

“It is nighttime, can't you be a bit more quiet?”

“I am more lively at night!”

“What a troublesome vampire..”

Vampire Characteristic # 2- They become active at night, and retreat at dawn. For this characteristic they are called the king of the night, but to night-cats<ref>'''night-cats''' = night-owl for westerners</ref> like Kojou it is extremely annoying.

“Why does nothing happen when I bit you? After being bitten you should become my servant! Following my orders!”

“Don’t ~ want.” Kojou emphatically rejects her.

Truly, for this kind of impossible thing to happen, to a vampire it is same as if the world has toppled over.

No matter if its saints, nobles or murderous thugs, as long as she/he is born human, being bitten by vampires will trigger the transformation.

Also the people who are bitten, their spirit would be dominated by the vampire, with their only consideration to be the master's welfare....but Kojou does not even appear to pay attention.

“What kind of person are you?! What kind of magic is this? !?”

“I have no idea, this is not a skill, it is a physical trait, phy-sical.”

I have answered your questions several times already, an angry Kojou replies in an unfriendly tone.

“How could such a situation exist? Also, I am a VAMPIRE, you are meeting a lady like myself! Thus, you should be like..... that right??”

“It is scary. You are wearing this 'I am a vampire' outfit, I didn't expect I would be targeted by you.”

“Didn't think you were an expert. From the way you talk, this is not the first time you met a vampire right?”

“.....Ah, I used to know a vampire, that's it.”

Kojou didn't speak anymore, only kept walking silently.

Rushella also realises keepin on asking such questions like this would be futile, and she remain silent for a few minutes, then brings up a different question.

“....Backup 100 steps, I will recognize the fact you have an absurd body. And I don't care about those run-of-the-mill vampires; you cannot escape the fangs of a (True Ancestor). Confess, what trick are you using?”

Kojou suddenly stops.

Suddenly bringing up a certain description, and he cannot ignore it.

“True ancestor? Are you joking?”

“Of course not? I am at the apex of the vampire race, I carry the blood of the founder, the mighty 'True ancestor'-sama!”

As Rushella proudly replies, her full chest puffs up, and Kojou couldn't help but lower his sight.

“In a society like today, something like a true ancestor, is rarer than endangered species. Where are you from? Some place far in the mountains?”

“The way you speak is so impolite....”

When Rushella replies, Kojou begin to sense danger, and suddenly becomes more alert.

The opponent is a vampire. In pitch-dark night.

Other than his body, he does not have any special strengths, there is no way to struggle or win.

And the vampire girl has a pair of short swords attached to each of her legs. Each of her snow-white legs has a sheath bound to her fishnet hose, releasing a dangerous aura.

Against that, the only equipment is a high school book-bag.

Naturally, there is nothing in that bag that can be used against a vampire.

Recognizing his own disadvantages, Kojou's face darkens with fear. But Rushella returnes it with a enchanting smile.

“Don't worry, I won't use any violent tactics that would harm your body. I want you to voluntarily offer me your neck.”

Rushella squints her black pupils, and its shape changes into something resembling a cat's.

Then her eyes---releases a beam of scarlet light.

As his gaze met hers', he understood what Rushella is trying to do.

Vampire's third characteristic- Magic Eyes.

People who are weak willed would be enchanted by those scarlet pupils, and their spirit forever trapped in the darkness.

“Although this is not my original idea, but it is more noble than hunting you down. Not to mention a spiritually stubborn person, a person like you, cannot possibly escape my eyes' binding. Kneel before me, and offer me your neck!”

“Ah, magic eyes don't work on me either...”

Kojou scratched his head, and replied slowly.

Based on what he is saying, his eyes were not dazzled by the <<Magic Eyes>>.

Rushella's jaw drops, and stares back blankly.

Looking at her, Kojou couldn't but feel but sorry, and lowers his gaze.

“Thus......Sorry?”

“....Don't be sorry! This is making me even more mad, why is this? Why are my <<Magic Eyes>> not working?”

“That, also can be said to be an physical attribute. You know I would not transform into a vampire, and didn't expect this? Pretty much all vampire abilities does not work on me.”

“No...impossible...”

Rushella's shocked body collapses on the ground.

Some insignificant human. Both Vampire bite and Magic Eye appear to be useless.

It appear her very existence as a vampire is in doubt.

“I, actually was [defeated] by a human?”

Looking at a depressed Rushella, Kojou realizes his chance to escape.

Unfortunately, Rushella recovers quickly.

“No...this is impossible. Something must have went wrong. Maybe I haven't practiced enough!”

“........? That, using <Magic Eyes> should be second nature to vampires right? Especially for a (True Ancestor)-sama, who should have been using this for years right?”

Facing Kojou's analysis, Rushella looks away.

As if she is trying to avoid the other person's question, her eyes falls upon a nearby feral cat.

[Lets go test it on a nearby prey]

Rushella reaches out her hand to catch the cat.

This black cat appear to be a bit chubby, but is extremely alert. As soon as Rushella approaches, it dashes away.

But in the end, it is only a cat, and thus no match for the king of the night. After a fierce struggle, Rushella catches the wild feline, and helds up by her hands.

“Making me waste my time...hey, look at me!”

But the cat instantly looks away.

Rushella could only use her hand to turn its head toward her, and the scarlet light from her eyes meet the cat.

Although she didn't need to release (Scarlet vision), but the wild cat becomes relaxed.

“Shouldn't you quickly greet your master?”

Listening to these words, the cat's attitude does a 180 degree turn, begins to meow cutely and start to lick Rushella's hand.

“Very good....isn't it effective. It looks like I am not having the problem. Ok, one more time! Human, look at my eyes again!”

She turned around, but no one is in sight.

Only the night wind blowing across an empty park.

Rushella opens her mouth, speechless.

Only a few seconds later, she realizes she was tricked.

“That Human.....!!!”

“ESCAPED!”

Sighing while staring at the night sky, he finally arrives home.

Kojou's home is a western styled two stories home, extremely large for someone living alone. The house's white walls has now turned dark and Grey due to years of weather, giving it an ancient look. Thus, it is understandable for the neighboring children to claim it is haunted.

Even Kojou himself, if this is someone else's house, at night, he would definitely not visit, or even step on the streets nearby. But this is after all his own home, although this night stroll was not peaceful, a shower is always the first.

After cleaning his body, Kojou contently dips into the tub, but he still could not stop thinking about that strange girl.

“Vampire, huh....haven't met one in a long time”

He murmured while smiling bitterly.

Who would thought in this era, you could still meet such archetypical, or perhaps an antique, or “Full vampire” vampire.

He thought he would never meet someone like this again... nor does he want to meet one.

Definitely does not want to have dealings with a vampire again.

Kojou unconsciously reaches out to his chest which is throbbing a bit in pain. A line running down his chest. This scar blemished his otherwise pale chest, making Kojou frown.

“Couldn't pick anyone else, has to come suck my blood.....”

Kojou felt a bit sorry for her. From her hungry look, she must had been thirsty for a long time. But that is definitely not his fault.

If it is a normal person, after being bitten will transform into a vampire, or being ensnared by the <Magic Eyes>. Of course, for a normal person, the first feeling meeting a vampire would be pure terror.

But Kojou is unique in this aspect.

From Vampire related knowledge and personal meeting experience---the most important part of the is physique.

After being bitten he would not transform into a vampire, and the ability to cancel out special powers—due to this special physique, thus he have no fear of vampires.

But, he can still die from something classic like violence, or die of massive blood loss, like a normal person.

But his blood wounds would heal rapidly, and his blood regeneration is borderline superhuman. Other than that, he is no different than the average person.

Furthermore this specialty, he don't even realize it himself.

Usually unless meeting a vampire, he mostly don't feel how these factors could be advantageous.

But now, his blood red troubles are over.

Only, only that girl's features in the dark---the vampire known as Rushella's beauty, is unable to fade from his mind.

“...... She looks pretty cute.”

Kojou shakes his head, and scatters all information related to her from his head, then leaves the shower.

Using a towel to wipe his head, Kojou walks toward the kitchen.

Pulling a milk bottle from fridge to drink is just perfect, but he suddenly hears a loud banging from the door.

Although with an intercom on the door, but that person keeps slamming the door.

A really bad feeling.

An especially bad feeling.

“......Shouldn't be...right?”

With an unsettled feeling, Kujou walked toward the entrance hall.

But not only the banging did not stop, it became even more loud.

“Coming coming! I heard it, I am coming to open the door”

Kujou put the towel on his head, then opened the door.

Peering from the door gap, he saw a beautiful girl with her arms crossed in front of his door.

Rushella returned.

And stared at him with piercing eyes.

“Found you, human....decided to scurry away and escape. This time you will become my servant!!!”

“It is already late, please walk home slowly.” (Translator-This is a traditional asian way to see off a guest)

Kujou then promptly closed the door.

Just as he want to forget everything, but the pounding on the door became even louder. Worried about neighbors complaining, the youth could open reluctantly open the door.

“....What do you want? And how did you find my house?”

“Just because it does not work on you, my <Magic eyes> can still control animals. So I decided to use them them to help out.”

Rushella “hum” (Sound-translator) with her nose, and flickered her index finger behind her.

A group of wild dogs followed behind her awaiting orders.

Dozens of dogs all became her servants, and kneeling behind the Vampire girl.

It appear she decided to use (Scarlet sight) to enchant the hounds, and then used their nose to help their mistress to sniff out Kujou's home.

“Quite impressive...that is a amazing use of your abilities.”

Kujou sighed, but then he noticed Rushella's face is rapidly turning red.

“.......? What?”

“Why, why are you looking like this?! Go put on some clothes!”

Kujou then realized what he is looking like.

Just finished his shower, the upper half of his body is naked, and the lower half is only covered by a pair of sleeping-underwear.

While it could be exciting to the opposite sex, but being half naked shouldn't be that shocking.

But Rushella's face is turning utterly scarlet.

“Hey, what? Are you shy?You were jumping for my neck earlier, now you see a naked torso and?”

“Stop talking! Get some clothes on!”

“Why don't you complain inside?”

Kujou opened the door, and letting her inside.

Although she could cross inside with a single step, but Rushella did not enter.

As if she is stopped by an invisible force, and could not step forward no matter how hard she tried.

“In other words...you can't enter....if you don't have my permission.”

Vampire special characteristic #4-First time visiting someone's house, must receive permission or cannot enter.

Even though this characteristic is absolutely absurd, and completely without reason,but it is the truth.

Rushella standing in front the door and unable to enter is ironclad evidence.

There is no material barrier, but she was held back by her racial trait—in order words, she is being bind by a supernatural force, thus, it is a proof of being a vampire.

“Don't look down on me human. Give permission quickly, this is for your own good....”

Rushella coldly warned Kujou with a voice with supernatural potency, but he is the one with the advantage.

“I can't do that. If I give the permission, wouldn't you gain the freedom of movement?”

“So it is like this, then I have no choice, boys, give him some colors!” (Easterner way to say “teach him a lesson”)

Rushella snapped her finger, the dogs behind her begin to howl like mad.

WONG WONG WONG WONG WONG!!!!!!!

The high-tenor dog barks filled the street and night sky.

Kujou held his ears together, and complained bitterly.

“What are you doing! Neighbors going to come to me and complain! I am going to get yelled at.”

“Who care about you. I will proclaim now, before you gave permission, don't even think about them stopping. Don't think your little human intelligence can outfox me!”

After all (Kujou) escaped once, Rushella's attitude became hardened.

Kujou ended up surrendering, sighed, and answered her request.

“Ok, Ok, I under-stand*. But, before I welcome vampire-sama to enter, I need to make some preparations, can you wait a few minutes?”

(Translator-breakup of the word is intended)

“....Don't even think about locking the door all night and refuse to come out, otherwise they will bark all night!”

“I understand, it won't take long. I got to put on my clothes right? It is chilly right now, and your eyes are pretty disturbed right?”

She definitely appear to be uncomfortable with Kujou half naked, Rushella's face was full of unhappiness but still nodded her head.

“Please wait a bit”

Kujou closed the door, then vanished into the depth of the house.

Rushella waited for untold minutes, the door finally opened. Kujou came back with a pair of black T-Shirt.

“Hum, you put some clothes on. Now, according to our agreement, let me in!”

“Yes-Yes, please enter.”

As these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed.

As if a tight rope had been snapped, or as if thin glass has been shattered—Kujou had these images in mind.

“Permission received. Good, now offer me your blood!”

Two eyes blazing with fire, Rushella walked straight pass the door.

Looking at Kujou's neck, to taste the delicious red blood again...

“.....Eh?”

As she almost reached the boy's neck, she smelled a stench.

Although a vampire's sense of smell is not good as a dog's, but it is far significantly sharper than humans, able to distinguish the source of the odor.

It is a forbidden smell to vampires.

“You, you did?”

Taking advantage of Rusella's shock, Kujou covered her face with the towel in his left hand.

The great king of the night instantly collapsed and fainted on the floor.

Kujou stared at her with understanding eyes, and held out a plastic jar on his left hand.

On the label it marked:

[Specially made Garlic Powder]

Vampire weakness #1-Fear of Garlic

Even though it is a old fact, but it is very adventurous on the fainted Rushella. Pouring the entire can on to the towel was highly effective.

To be safe, Kujou waited for several minutes, then finally lifted the towel from her face.

Beautiful vampire knocked down by a face full of garlic, looking absolutely pitiful.

But still, her dark beauty still remain untouched. Beauty is her greatest weapon, something that Kujou already understood.

If her face came closing, it would way exceed the killing power of the <Magic Eye>

“Now....what to do next.”

The best way to get rid of a vampire, the next step is to drive a stake through her heart, then cut off her head, but Kujou don't plan to be that extreme.

Because, he is not willing. Even though she is not human, Kojou is still incapable of such blood-lust. Also, she is a girl with a huge bust, to slam a stake through that-is extremely conflicting.

Or Kujou can leave her where she is, and she will turn to ash at dawn.

As he was considering his options, he realized there is something very comparable to a vampire next to Rushella.

It is something to help her to pass the daytime-a coffin.

It is another old vampire item, but is something critical to a vampire. Pure black in the back with elaborate workmanship, it was engraved with well very carved runes. The design could be called a work of art. There is a heavy lock on the side, but Rushella did not appear to lock it.

“(She) even brought her sleeping gear....but this coffin is really old fashioned, what is (she) about...”

Kujou with a surprised face opened the lid, the internal design is well made, with extremely soft padding in red.

Carefully carried Rushella into the coffin, Kujou closed the lid.

“This ought do it. Go go, you all should leave too.”

Kojou drove away the dogs, due to Rushella fainting, the effect of the <Magic Eyes> ended, so Rushella's groupies all left.

As his front door became clear, Kujou signed in relief.

Exhausted. Lets sleep first. I will think about things after sleeping.

Finding a good place for Rushella's coffin, the boy yawned, and headed for his room on the second floor.

Dreamed an highly uncomfortable dream.

Possibly due to meeting an vampire, it is a scenario that one wish not to be in, a memory that with not to be remembered, but an unforgettable fact. Part dream, part conscience.

It is a sun drenched wilderness.

Kujou found himself lying on the ground.

The heat seared his skin, sapping moisture and strength.

Like this death is not far-as if one feet is already pass the gate of hell.

His snow white skin, because a death like pallor, rapidly losing blood color.

Heart beat already stopped, the source of life's blood flow, also lost its use.

But conscience still remained. As if he is watching his body from a different angle, this could be considered a dying experience. Trying to command his own body, trying to scream at his own body.

“.....COME! YOU CANT...AHHH!!!!”

Her voice sounded exhausted in the background.

Two hands unable to stop squeezing into his chest.

To recover a throbbing pulse, to ignite the fire of life.

“It is...enough. It is....really enough, ahhhhh....”

He want to tell her that.

Wanted to reach out for her hand.

But he could not do it, his body unable to budge.

Thus, she never stopped. Did her best to call back his life.

Behind is the searing sun, only two hands relentlessly pushing into his chest.

“Stop....if you keep doing this, you will.....!”

Finally opening his eyes and screamed.

“........ah?”

Kujou finally realized the dream is over.

The sight returned to his familiar room.

Yup...it was only a dream, a memory of the past.

It is already past....but there is still something heavy on his chest.

As if it is being held down by something.

It has certain kind of softness, but is not heavy. It feels like something soft yet bouncy holding him down.

And there is a very high class fragrance flowing into his nose. Maybe this is still a dream.

The alarm clock still did not rang. Lets sleep a little bit more, as Kujou thought. In this instant, there is a sudden sharp pain came from his neck, and he woke up.

AH WO! (cry of pain)

There is the sound of being bitten from the left side of his neck.

“PAIN!”

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>